diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 22368-8.txt | 2543 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 22368-8.zip | bin | 0 -> 51239 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 22368-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 102054 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 22368-h/22368-h.htm | 3534 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 22368-h/images/table.png | bin | 0 -> 47634 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 |
8 files changed, 6093 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/22368-8.txt b/22368-8.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..82afaa5 --- /dev/null +++ b/22368-8.txt @@ -0,0 +1,2543 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of De francicae linguae recta pronuntiatione, by +Théodore de Bèze + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: De francicae linguae recta pronuntiatione + +Author: Théodore de Bèze + +Release Date: August 21, 2007 [EBook #22368] + +Language: Latin + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DE FRANCICAE LINGUAE RECTA *** + + + + +Produced by Laurent Vogel and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was +produced from images generously made available by the +Bibliothèque nationale de France (BnF/Gallica) at +http://gallica.bnf.fr) + + + + + + + + + + DE + FRANCICÆ + LINGVÆ RECTA + PRONVNTIATIONE. + + _THEODORO BEZA auctore._ + + + + _GENEVÆ,_ Apud Eustathium Vignon. + + _M. D. LXXXIIII._ + + + + + + ILLVSTRI et in primis generoso Domino, + Domino Carolo, Baroni à Zerotin, + Namestij, Rosicij, Brandaïsij, Domino, + Theodorus Beza S.P. in Domino. + +_Tuorumne magis in te instituendo sapientiam, an tuam in discendo +diligentiam admirer nescio, Illustris Domine Baro. Nam illi profectò +sapientissimè iudicarunt nobilibus præsertim viris necessariam esse +exterarum quoque rerum cognitionem, quæ neque certiore vlla ratione, +neque gratiore vllo labore, quàm ipsarum regionum ac gentium inspectione +comparatur, modò sanum quidem iudicium adhibeatur, tum in ijs fugiendis +quæ nunquam vidisse præstiterit, tum in ijs obseruandis quorum notitia +pietas, cæteræque virtutes cum ætate adolescant. Tum verò vicissim, +diuino quodam beneficio, & præstantissimi viri tuíque monitoris +Venceslai Lauinij consilijs fretus, vsque adeò tibi non defuisti, vt +paucissimos esse arbitrer, vel ex majoribus etiam natu, tecum in hac +adhuc tenera ætate, siue peregrinarum linguarum peritia, siue variarum +terra maríque gentium notitia conferendos. Quòd sit reducem in patriam +tam preciosis vndique conuectis mercibus locupletem cernere vel illi +nunquam satis laudato viro illustri tuo parenti, Domino Iohanni procerum +Marchionatus Morauiæ præcipuo, vel omni virtute multo etiam magis quàm +genere nobilitate patruo itidem tuo D. Iohanni conspicere licuisset, +Deus bone, quanta illi te lætitia, tota ipsis congratulante patria, +excepissent? At illos Deus Opt. Max. in meliore nunc quiete collocauit. +Patria verò te, sat scio, & in ea quidem imprimis illustris ille +Dominus, Dominus Fridericus, alter ex tuis duobus patruis adhuc per Dei +gratiam superstes, velut intentis in te oculis, expectat: illud nimirum +sperans, in quo spem illius (fauente Deo) non modo sustinebis, sed etiam +longè latéque superabis: fore nimirum vt, peracta tandem vsque adeò +diuturna peregrinatione, majores illos tuos, splendida Morauiæ & +vicinarum regionum lumina, præsertim quod ad pietatem, cæterásque veras +virtutes, attinet, re diuiuos in te conspiciat: & reipsa, magno cum +ornamento & emolumento suo, donis in te singulari Dei beneficio collatis +aliquando perfruatur. Et hæc quidem Deus Opt. Max. vtinam rata & firma +esse velit. Cæterùm cùm hanc quoque Ciuitatem & Ecclesiam tum præsentia +tua cohonestaris, tum etiam plurimis honestissimis exemplis illustraris, +putaui tibi minimè fore ingratum, si te à nobis discedentem aliquo +genere officij prosequerer. Præbuit autem mihi argumentum tua in +Franciam suscepta profectio, cuius occasione cùm multa mihi à multis jam +annis de Francico idiomate meditata in mentem venissent, & te +cognoscendæ quoque illius linguæ summo teneri desiderio animaduertissem: +hisce ferijs vindemialibus illa tibi & alijs aliquot nobilibus Germanis +priuatim exposui, quæ nunc ad te recognita & emendata mitto, vt quum in +Franciam veneris, vsu ipso agnoscas, quæ quibusdam regulis à me non +temerè obseruata comperies. Quòd si quis erit qui scriptiunculam istam, +vt neque professioni neque personæ meæ conuenientem reprehendat, illum +cogitare velim, aliud esse, animi gratia, nonnihil exspatiari, quàm +extra viam aberrare. Et præterquàm quòd in homine Franco probandum etiam +videtur ruentis Francicæ linguæ fulciendæ studium, possum ego me tum +Platonis de literarum elementis in Cratylo tam subtiliter disputantis, +tum etiam Cæsaris maximi viri exemplo tueri, cui in maximis etiam +occupationibus tantum fuit ocij, vt de recta Latine loquendi ratione +accuratissimè scriberet. Sed vtcunque ista veluti ludibundi animi +commentatio à cæteris accipiatur, augurari libet, futurum vt tibi, cui +propriè scripta est, totíque adeò Germanorum genti non improbetur. Bene +vale Illustris Domine Baro. Iesus ille seruator tuæ /eugenei kai exochô/ +iuuentuti magis ac magis benedicat, téque spiritu Sancto suo foris ac +domi tueatur. Ex musæo nostro, Calendis Septembris anno vltimæ Domini +Deíque nostri patientiæ, 1584._ + + + + +DE FRANCICÆ LINGVÆ RECTA PRONVNTIATIONE. + + +Quam vulgo Gallicam linguam appellant, ego in hoc scripto Francicam +voco, non à Francis Germaniæ populis ortam, sed ex quo Galliæ regnum, +omnium gentium velut commune emporium, in Franciæ nomen vltro concessit, +ex cæterorum penè idiomatum commixtione satam, ac tandem sic excultam & +auctam, vt à plurimis eius cognitio, tum propter sermonis elegantiam, +tum etiam propter commercij vtilitatem hodie expetatur. Eius autem +rectam pronuntiationem duo præcipuè reddunt exteris hominibus +difficilem. Vnum, quòd vnaquæque gens in natiuo suo idiomate peculiare +quiddam obseruet, ad cuius normam dum peregrinas etiam linguas vitiosè +inflectit, ita fit vt Germani Germanicè, Angli Anglicè, Franci Francicè, +Latinas voces enuntient tam variè, vt eruditæ quidem aures, quarum +superbissimum est iudicium, grauiter offendantur: vulgus autem imperitum +totidem linguas audire sibi meritò videatur. Alterum, quòd ita Francica +lingua scribi consueuit, vt quanuis exprimendis suis sonis singulæ sint +propriè in omnibus linguis excogitatæ literæ, tamen pronuntiatio +scriptioni in plerisq. vocibus minimè respondeat. Nam & plurimæ sunt +prorsus omittendæ, & vnius eiusdémque literæ non idem vbique sonus +auditur, cuius rei conabimur suo loco rationem & vsum ostendere. Hæ verò +difficultates aliquatenus quidem regulis quibusdam obseruatis quas mox +trademus, sed vsu potissimùm ipso superantur, qua in re tamen maximo +iudicio & delectu opus est. Etsi enim ex Francici regni prouinciis aliæ +aliis minus impurè loquuntur, nullam tamen in iis ne vrbem quidem +inueneris quæ suis quibusdam pronuntiationis næuis non laboret, quos +passim etiam deinceps annotabimus. Ac fuit quidem tempus, sub Francisco +videlicet illo Rege, quem meritò liceat bonarum literarum parentem +vocare, quum puram Francicæ linguæ pronuntiationem ex ipsius aula petere +licuit. Ab eius autem obitu sic paulatim vnà cum moribus immutatam +fuisse Francicam totam linguam constat, vt vix ac ne vix quidem appareat +vbi tandem ipsius puritas delitescat. Illius certè quidquid hodie +superest, partim pauculæ seruant antiquum obtinentes familiæ, & homines +bonis literis exculti: partim adhuc Senatus Parisiensis subsellia +sonant, quanuis eò quoque paulatim serpat illa vitiosæ pronuntiationis +contagio: vsque adeò nihil est in rebus humanis quod non sit mutationi, +ac tandem interitui, necessitate quadam ineuitabili, obnoxium. Me verò, +quomodo purè & eleganter loquentes maiores ab ineunte iuuentute audiui & +attentè obseruaui, hac etiam in re iuuerit meam in Francos meos pietatem +fuisse pro viribus testatum. Rem igitur ipsam aggrediamur. + + + + +Regulæ quædam generales Francicæ discendæ pronuntiationis. + + +Primùm igitur cognito vero pronuntiandarum literarum sono, reliquæ +literæ scriptæ quidem ac minimè proferendæ, quas quiescentes voco, +accuratè sunt cognoscendæ, & à pronuntiandis dignoscendæ, Deinde non +modò verus singularum literarum tenendus est sonus, sed etiam curandum +ne qua putidè & duriter sonet, imò vt omnes molliter & quasi negligenter +efferantur: omnem pronuntiationis asperitatem vsque adeò refugiente +Francica lingua, vt exceptis *cc* vt *acces*, accessus: *m m*, vt +*somme*: *n n*, vt *Annee*, annus: *r r*, vt *Terre*, terra: nullam +geminatam consonantem pronuntiet. Postremò Italis quidem vt Francicam +linguam rectè sonent, cauenda est illa in pronuntiando grauitas quæ in +penultimarum præsertim syllabarum productione sentitur: Germanis autem +multo etiam magis fugienda est tum illa tarditas in singulis penè +dictionibus vocem sistens, & tandem in extrema periodo quasi pondere +quodam delassatam præcipitans, tum etiam in literis nimium fortiter +exprimendis asperitas summopere vitanda. Francorum enim vt ingenia valde +mobilia sunt, ita quoque pronuntiatio celerrima est, nullo consonantium +concursu confragosa paucissimis longis syllabis retardata: eodem tenore +denique volubilis: consonantibus, si dictionem aliquam terminarint, sic +cohærentibus cum proximis vocibus à vocali incipientibus, vt integra +interdum sententia haud secus quàm si vnicum esset vocabulum efferatur. +Exempli gratia, tota hæc sententia, *Ie parleray demain à vous à bon +escient à huict heures du matin*, etsi syllabis nouendecim, tamen +breuibus omnibus constat, éstque vno ac eodem tenore quasi connexis +inter se pro celeumaticis enuntianda, in qua linguæ volubilitate vt +plurimis aliis in rebus mira quædam est inter Grecum & Francicum +sermonem similitudo. Hoc igitur imprimis est Germanis prouidendum & +attentissimè obseruandum, vt sese huic volubilitati quàm studiosissimè +assuefaciant. + +Sunt autem Francis literæ viginti & vna. Nam duarum quæ à nonnullis +adiiciuntur vna quidem nempe k, nullius est vsus, vt scribi quidem +Francica lingua ab omni penè æuo consueuit: altera verò nempe *y* quam +*i* Græcum appellant per inscitiam irrepsit, quum sit duplex *ii* +vocale, vt suo loco ostendemus. Harum autem characteres, non ij quibus +Typographi vtuntur siue Romani, siue Italici, siue Gotthici quos vocant, +sed hi sunt verè Francici quos subieci cum Græcis, à quibus manifestè +sunt plerique desumpti, vt mirari nonnulli desinant repertas à Cæsare in +Heluetiorum castris tabulas Græcis literis exaratas. + + + Græci Verè Francici + characteres. characteres. + + /A a/ *A a a* + /B b/ *B b b* + /K k/ *C c c* + /D d/ *D d d d d* + /E e/ *E e e e* + /Ph ph/ *F f* + *G g g* + *H h h* + /I i/ *I i* + + /L l/ *L l l* + /M m/ *M m m m* + /N n/ *N n n n* + /O o/ *O o* + *P p* + *Q q* + *R r r* + /S s/ *S s* + /T t/ *T t tt* + *V v v u u* + /X x/ *X x* + + /Z z/ *Z z*. + + + + +De vocalium Francicarum pronuntiatione. + + +In his literis vocales Franci quinque numerant, vt Græci & Latini, de +quarum pronuntiatione sic ego quidem, nullo cuiusquam præiudicio, +existimo. + + +*A a a*. + +Hæc vocalis sono in radice linguæ solis faucibus formato, ore hiante +clarè & sonorè à Francia effertur, quum illam Germani obscurius & sono +quodam ad quartam vocalem o accedente pronuntient, in eo etiam interdum +peccantes quòd illam intra dictiones quasdam expungant, vt quum +*Ieruslem* dicunt tribus syllabis pro *Ierusalem* quatuor syllabarum. + + +*E e e e*. + +Altera hæc vocalis proprium & vnicum verum habere sonum debuit quem +efficit linguæ mucro dentibus mediocriter hiantibus, vocem articulatam +plectri vice moderans, vt in his vocibus Latinis legere, viuere, docere +propriè sonat. Franci Grammatici eruditiores *e* clausum vocant alij *e* +productum, sed perperam. Nam interdum quoque corripitur vt in penultima +dictionis *Alteré* siticulosus: quæ dictio est Dactylica, & in aliis +quamplurimis. Alter tamen eius sonus est is propriè qui est diphthongi +*ae* sono ex *a* & *e* temperato: quo modo vsus obtinuit vt Latinè quoq. +pronuntietur, nescio tamen quam rectè, quoties hæc vocalis cum *l* vel +*r*, vel *s*, vel *t* cohæret, vt in prima syllaba dictionum Tellus, +Fel, Mel, Terra, Ter, Quater, teres, &c. itémque ante *ct* vt Tectum: & +*gm* vt Tegmen, quem sonum Franci *e* apertum vocant, & eodem sono atque +diphthongum *aï* exprimunt, vt *Estre, Feste, terre, elle*, perinde ac +si scriptum sit, *Aistre, Faiste, Tairre, Aille*, vt scribitur & +pronuntiatur *maistre, faiste, aise*. + +Tertius huius vocalis sonus Græcis & Latinis ignotus, is ipse est qui ab +Hebræis tribuitur puncto quod Seua raptum vocant: Galli verò *E* +foemineum propter imbecillam & vix sonoram vocem appellant, quæ litera +propterea neque in pentametris quarto loco, neque sexto loco in +hexametris versibus admittitur, & versus omnes in illam desinentes +hypermetri habentur. Itaque dictionem nunquam hic sonus inchoare potest, +vtpote qui semper vel à consonante præcedente pendeat, vel si nulli +consonanti subiiciatur, præcedentis vocalis sit veluti productio quædam: +vt *amie* amica: *aimee* amata, *ioue* gena. Dicemus autem in litera *n* +& diphthongorum tractatu de peculari quodam huius vocalis vsu in tertiis +pluralibus verborum personis. Sunt verò tres isti huius literæ soni +accuratè dignoscendi, ne cum Aquitanis vel actiua verba infiniti modi vt +*Aimer* amare: *Disner*, prandere: *parler*, loqui: vel pluralis numeri +seu nomina, vt *Bont[e]s* bonitates: seu participia passiua, vt +*Lass[e]s*, lassati, quæ omnia per *e* clausum non autem apertum +efferenda sunt, vnde isti duri & Francicis purgatis auribus +intolerabiles rythmi à doctissimis etiam poëtis Aquitanis vsurpati, +quibus inter se conferunt *disputer*, & *Iupitèr*: *hiuer* & *arrivèr*: +*parler* & *par lair, lasses* & *Vlissès*: *asses* & *accès*. Quod si +obtineri possit vt huic triplici sono triplex hic character attribuatur, +nempe *e* pro hac litera clauso sono & masculo efferenda: *e* pro +infracto & lenissimo huius literæ sono: *e* denique pro diphtongo *æ*, +magnopere tum ipsis Francis plerisque tum in primis peregrinis cautum +esset. Alij præterea duo sunt soni huius literæ sed prorsus adulterini, +& paulatim mutata quidem pronuntiatione, sed eadem manente scriptura, in +Francicam linguam inuecti. Coalescens enim *e* in eandem syllabam cum +*m*, vt *temporèl* temporalis, vel *n*, siue sola & sonora vt *i'enten*, +ego intelligo: siue adiuncto *d* vt *entend*, intelligit: vel vt +*content*, contentus: pronuntiatur vt *a*. Itaque in his vocibus +*constant*, constans: & *content*, contentus, *An*, annus, & *en*, in, +diuersa est scriptura, pronuntiatio verò recta, vel eadem, vel +tenuissimi discriminis, & quod vix auribus percipi possit. Excipe +quatuor has voculas, *ancien* trissyllabum, antiquus: *lien* vinculum, & +*moiien*, medium, *fi[e]nt* fimus, dissyllaba: & *quotidien* +quotidianus, quatuor syllabarum: denique omnia gentilia nomina, vt +*Parisien* Parisiensis: *Sauoïsien* Sabaudiensis: in quibus *e* clausum +scribitur & distinctè auditur, *i* & *e* nequaquam in diphthongum +conuenientibus. Sed & Picardi veterem hîc quoque tum scripturam tum +pronuntiationem retinuerunt, adeò quidem vt etiam scribant & pronuntient +*ceens*, hic intus: *dedens*, intus: *leens*, illic intus: quum reliqui +Franci scribamus & pronuntiemus *ceans, dedans, leans*: Alter huius +literæ sonus adulterinus est idem atque literæ *i* geminatæ duplicis, +in vnam tamen syllabam coalescentis, quanuis scribatur *i[e]*, litera +*n* sequente atque dictionem finiente. Sic in his monosyllabis rectè +pronuntiatis accidit, *bien* bonum, vel benè: *chien* canis: *Chrestien* +Christianus dissyllabum: *mien* meus, *rien* nihil: *sien* suus: *tien* +tuus vel tene, cum compositis: *vien* venio, vel veni cum compositis: +quæ omnia vocabula sic à purè pronuntiantibus efferuntur ac si scriptum +esset *i* duplici *biien, chiien*, &c. Pictones tamen veterem +pronuntiationem per *e* clausum retinuisse videri possent, nisi *e* in +*a* mutarent, vt *ils disant, ils parlant*. Sed in earundem vocum +foemininis *e* clausum restituitur: scribimus enim & efferimus +*chi[e]ne*, canis foemina, *Chrestiené*, Christiana: quanuis +*Chrestienté* Christianitas, pronuntiemus *Chrestient[e]: miené*, mea, +*siené* sua: *tiene*, tua & teneat, *viene* veniat. + + +*I i i*. + +Hæc litera vt apud Hebræos & Latinos, sic apud Francos interdum vocalis +est, interdum consonans: quanuis illam Hebræi ante reperta puncta quæ +vocant, non inter vocales, sed inter palatinas consonantes non temerè +recensuerint. Cæterum quum hæc litera vocalis est natiuum illum +tenuissimum sonum retinet cæteris linguis vsitatum. Quum autem est +consonans, idem valet atque *g* nunc solet in Latinis istis vocibus lege +& legi (& quidem vitiosè) pronuntiari. Neque mihi displicet eorum +commentum qui hanc consonantem à vocali, inferiore illius patre producta +& hami instar recurua distinguit, sic nimirum illam consonantem +pingentes, *ja, je, ji, jo, ju*. + + +*O*. + +Hæc vocalis in ipsa palati testudine quasi echo quædam resonat, minus +quidem clarè quam *a*, non tamen ita obscurè vt *ou* diphthongus, qua in +re à Bituricensibus & Lugdunensibus, aliísque non paucis populis +peccatur, qui pro *nostre* noster, *vostre*, vester: *le dos* dorsum, +pronuntiant *noustre, voustre, le dous*. Quasdam tamen similes voces +vsus obtinuit vt ita proferamus, veluti *col* & *cou*, collum: *fol* & +*fou*, stultus: *mol* & *mou*, mollis, licet semper scribamus *col, fol, +mol*, vnde *colet* ceruicula, *folle*, stulta & *molle* hæc mollis. At +illis contrarij Delphinates & Prouinciales quos vocant, sublata *u* +vocali ex diphthongo *ou*, scribunt & legunt *cop*, ictus: *beaucop* +multum: *doleur* dolor: *torment* tormentum, pro *coup, beaucoup, +douleur, tourment*. Sic Sabaudi pro *oui*, ita pronuntiant *oï* per +dialysin. Occitani verò, nomen etiam inde adepti, ex negante Græca +particula /ouk/, à vicinis fortasse Massiliensibus Græcis accepta, +fecerunt (quod mirum est) affirmantem particulam *oc*, pro *oui*, ita: +quæ omnes pronuntiationes vitiosæ sunt, & aures Francorum vehementer +offendunt. + + +*V v v u*. + +Hæc litera, quum est vocalis, est Græcorum ypsilon, quod ipsa quoque +figura testatur, effertúrque veluti sibilo constrictis labris efflato, +vnde factum vt Hebræi non inter vocales siue Gutturales quas appellant, +sed inter labiales consonantes hanc quoque alteram, ante reperta quæ +vocant puncta, non immeritò numerarint. Sonus autem illius proximè ad +tenuitatem *i* vocalis accedit: quamobrem etiam promiscuè veteres Romani +optimus & optumus, Maximus & Maxumus, non illo pingui sono quo Romanum +suum *u*, & Græci vetustiores suum /o mikron/ efferebant, sed altero +illo tenui scribebant & pronuntiabant. Germani propterea hanc literam +solent *u* Gallicum, ab illo crassiore quem Galli per *ou* diphthongum +scribunt, distinctum appellare: & à litera *u* in suis minutis +characteribus hac imposita nota distinguunt, *[)u]*. + +Cæterùm Franci Latinos grammaticos sequuti ad hanc literam retulerunt +etiam Æolici digammatis sonum, sic vocati quòd à solis Græcorum +populorum Æolibus vsurparetur, medium videlicet inter *ba* & *pha*, +sicut hodie Latini pronuntiant primam syllabam in vado, vetus, vita, +volo, vultus. In huius autem literæ pronuntiatione cauendum est tum +Vasconum vitium qui *b* pro *u* efferunt, vt *bin* pro *vin*: *bache* +pro *vache*: *beau* pro *veau*, & contrà, *u* pro *b*: qui error passim +in veteribus manuscriptis libris occurrit: tum etiam alterum Germanis +proprium, quo hanc consonantem pro *ph* siue *f*, & contrà *u* pro *ph* +siue *f* vsurpant: vt qui pro *vino, viuo, vitulo, vacca* pronuntient +*finum, fifo, fitulus, facca*, & contrà pro *fallere, valleré* & +similia: qui maximus error quanto est ipsis familiarior, tanto +diligentius est illis vitandus. At nostri maiores Franci peculiarem +habuerunt characterem Æolico digammati scribendo tam acutè excogitatam, +quàm est imperitè à posteris, in mediis syllabis neglectus, & initio +dictionum pro *u* consonnante vsurpatus, vt quum scribunt *vu* & *vue*. +Quum igitur hos sonos viderent maximè affines *ba* & *va*, à plerisque +confundi, figura vsi sunt quæ hanc affinitatem simul & ostenderet & +distingueret, charactere videlicet literæ *b* leuiter in sinistram nempe +v & *v* ad digammatis Æolici pronuntiationem significandam inflexo, +ídque non tantùm initio dictionum, vt à Francicè scribentibus adhuc +hodie obseruatur, vt *vie, vertu, vertueux*, sed etiam intra ipsas +dictiones, vt *vivré, recevoir, avoir, pouvoir*, qua de re suo rursum +loco à nobis dicetur. P. Ramus nostra memoria diligens multarum rerum +inquisitor, vt hanc literam vocalem à consonante distingueret, hunc +quidem characterem v, consonanti, istum verò *u*, vocali attribuit. +Laudo institutum, factum probare non possum. Nam illa quidem nota est +verum Græcorum /u psilôn/, id est, hæc ipsa vocalis. At *u* character +est, vt ex veteribus etiam manuscriptis codicibus apparet, antiquus +Græcus literæ betha, non autem digammatis solis Æolibus noti: quam notam +postea librorum descriptores perperam ad hanc literam tum vocalem tum +consonantem designandam accommodarunt: hoc tamen discrimine seruato, +quòd illa priore vsi sunt in dictionum initiis, ista verò intra ipsius +dictiones, aut in earum fine. + + + + +De consonantium literarum Francicarum pronuntiatione. + + +*B b*. + +Hæc consonans eundem quidem sonum in Francica lingua retinet, quem & +Græci emendatè pronuntiantes & Latini obseruant, sed suauitate quadam +siccitatem ipsius temperante, quo magis cauendum est Germanis ne hanc +cum *p* sicciore etiam litera suo quodam more confundant, vt quum pro +scribere & bibere pronuntiant, & quidem non sine densiore quoque flatu +scrippere & pippere. De Vasconibus autem hanc literam in Æolicum digamma +transferentibus, paulò antè est à nobis dictum. + + +*C c c*. + +Hæc consonans, orto proculdubio à vitiosa Latinæ linguæ pronuntiatione +errore, duplicem habet sonum, qui tamen fallere neminem nisi falli +volentem possit. Nam ante *a* & diphthongum *au*. Item ante *o*, & *ou* +diphthongum, & *u*, & *ui* diphthongum, sonum suum natiuum, paucissimis +exceptis vocabulis seruat, vt *cas*, casus: *cause*, causa: *columne*, +columna: *couler*, colare: *curer*, curare: *cuir*, corium. At ante +vocales *e* & *i* pronuntiatur sicut, *s* Latinum, vt *cé* & *ci*, ac si +scriptum esset *sé* & *si*. + +Dixi excipi quasdam paucas dictiones in quibus itidem vt *s* Latinum +profertur tum ante *a* tum ante *o*, cuiusmodi sunt *ca, deca, façon, +façonner, glaçon, maçon, maçonner, limaçon, poinçon, poinçonner*, & +actiua tum præterita tum participia ab infinitis quæ in *cer* desinunt, +vt à *commençer*, fit *commençant* & *commençons, commença*: & si qua +sunt eiusmodi *s* Latino pronuntianda: quarum dictionum nonnulli quasdam +inserta *e* vocali quiescente scribunt, vt *commençea commençeons*, alij +verò, quos omnino sequendos arbitror, litera *s* tanquam cauda quadam +literæ *e* subiecta notant, & hanc literam *c* caudatum, Hispanorum more +vocant, vt *ça deça, façon, façonner*: *maçon maçonner*: *poinçon +poinçonner*: *commençay commença*: *commençons commençent*. + +Quoties autem huic literæ adhæret sequens aspiratio, quæcunque vocalis +sequatur, tum solet crasso quodam & pingui sono proferri, cuiusmodi est +apud Hebræos literæ Schin in dextro latere signatæ, non vt Græcorum chi, +quod sonant Germani in verbo *machen*, sed vt *ch* pronuntiant in voce +*chelme*. Sic igitur Francicè sonant *chat*, catus: *chair*, caro: +*chaud*, calidus: *chez*, apud: *cheut*, lapsus: *riche*, diues: +*chose*, res: *chou*, brassica. At contrà Picardi pleraque à cæteris +Francis per *ch* pingue prolata, per *c* siccum efferunt, vt *cat, +cauld, cose, rigue*, & plurima è contrario per *ch*, proferunt, quæ per +*s* Latinum cæteri pronuntiant, vt *chechi, chela*, tanta est +dialectorum non modò varietas, sed etiam repugnantia. + + +*D d d d*. + +Hæc consonans pronuntiata nullam syllabam claudit in Francica lingua +præter vltimam in quibusdam dictionibus, in quibus perinde pronuntiatur +vt *t*, sed ita vt siccitas eius aliquatenus liquefiat. Quod si quis +roget, cur non igitur *t* potius quàm *d* scribatur, respondeo id fieri +propter deriuatorum analogiam. Itaque scribimus *gaillard*, hilaris: +*paillard*, scortator: *lard*, lardum propter deriuata, *gaillardise, +paillarder, larder*, quum alioqui haud secus illa propriè efferamus, +quàm si per *t* scriberentur. Sic quamuis tertiæ personæ singulares +præsentis indicandi modi verborum actiuorum *t* literam regulariter +requirant in secunda & tertia coniugationibus, scribimus tamen *entend*, +intelligit: *fend, defend, fond, respond*, propter infinita, *entendre, +fendre, defendré, fondré, respondre*, quibus etiam nonnulli addunt +*pleind, peind, craind, feind, estraind, ioind, poind*, sed immeritò. +Nec enim in eorum infinitis modis, *plaindre, pendre, craindré, feindre, +estraindre, ioindre, poindre*, litera *d* inuenitur vt in illis ex +analogia, sed euphoniæ causa inseritur, vt in Græca dictione /andros/ +pro /anros/, & in Francica *tendre*, pro *tenre*, à Latina voce tener. +Sed nullam excusationem admittit eorum error qui inter *quand* pro +quando & *quant* pro quantum nullum discrimen in scriptura statuunt. Et +hîc admonendi sunt Germani ne *t* pro *d* pronuntient, vt suum *das* & +*dag*, efferre solent *tas* & *tag*, & Latinè pro Doctore Toctorem aut +etiam Tocthorem proferre. + + +*F f*. + +Hanc literam initio fuisse Æolici digammatis, siue *u* consonantis +notam, ipsa figura à Latinis vsurpata, demonstrat, ex vno gammate alteri +imposito constructa vt ex Ciceronis etiam quodam loco in oratione pro +Flacco manifestè liquet. Postea verò pro /ph/ Græcorum, id est pro ph +vsurpari coepit, vt & à Francis hodie pronuntiatur. Sicut autem dixi de +*u* consonante, magnoperè cauendum esse Germanis ne illam cum *f* +confundant, ita vicissim summoperè studeant oportet ne *f* pro *v* +consonante vsurpent: quanuis hæc litera dictionem finiens à Francis loco +digammatis scribatur, & vt *f* pronuntietur, vt *beuf, bref, cerf, gref, +naïf, nef, nerf, serf, suif, vif*, à Latinis vocibus, bouis, breuis, +ceruus, grauis, natiuus, nauis, neruus, seruus, seuum, viuus: restituto +in illorum deriuatis digammate, vt *bovine, breveré, cerve, grever, +navire, nerveux, servitude, vivacit[e], naiveté*. + + +*G g g*. + +Hæc consonans ante *a, o*, & *u*, verum suum sonum seruat proximum +Cliteræ, vt *gale*, scabies: *gaule*, Gallia: *gosier*, guttur: +*goutte*, gutta: *aigu*, acutus. At ante *e* & *i*, errore à Latina +vitiosa pronuntiatione propagato, idem prorsus plerunque sonat atque *i* +consonans in Latinis vocibus, vt à plerisque etiamnum enuntiatur Regere +& Regis, vt *gager, regir*, ac si scriptum *gaier et rejir*. Sed neque +illud neque istud exceptione caret. Nam & ante *a* & ante *o* interdum +vt *j* consonans, & contrà ante *e* & ante *i* natiuo suo sono +profertur, quæ tamen varietas facilè discernitur. Quoties enim ante *a* +& *o* pro *j* consonante vsurpatur, illi subiici solet *[e]*, non vt +proferatur, sed vt silens ostendat *g* in iis dictionibus non aliter +efferendum quàm ante *[e]* consueuit, id est pro *j* consonante, vt +*mangeons* comedimus, item *ié mangeay, tu mangeas, il mangea, nous +mangeasmes, vous mangeastes, ils mangearent*, comedi, disti, dit, dimus, +distis, derunt, perinde ac si scriberetur *manions, manjay, manias*, &c. +Sic Germani nonnulli pro Ego perperam pronuntiant Eio, & pro Gallus +Iallus. Vnde Bituricenses *Iau* pro Gallo & *Aiacé* pro *Agacé*, id est +pica. Sic etiam ante *o* vt *flageol*, fistula pastoritia. At quoties +ante *e* vel *i* natiuum suum sonum retinet, solet illi adiici *u* +itidem quiescens, & hoc vnum ostendens, quanuis sequatur *e* vel *i*, +tamen natiuo suo sono hanc literam esse proferendum vt *langue* & +*languir*, in quibus nusquam auditur *u*, sed indicat non esse +proferendas istas voces vt si scriberetur *lanje* & *lanjir*. Itali verò +nescio qua ratione hunc sonum per *gh* scribunt, vt *stringhié, +ghiotto*, & similia. + + +*H h h*. + +Aspirationem Franci quantum fieri potest emolliunt, sic tamen vt omnino +audiatur, at non asperè ex imo gutture efflata, quod est magnoperè +Germanis & Italis præsertim Tuscis, obseruandum. Deinde cauendum +accuratè, ne vel vbi quiescit efferatur, (quibus autem in vocabulis +quiescat, partim vsus docet, partim etiam suo loco dicemus) vel vbi +pronuntianda est prætermittatur, quo vitio purgatis auribus +molestissimo, Burgundi, Bituricenses, Lugdunenses, & Aquitani penè omnes +laborant, pronuntiantes *en ault, l'autesse, l'acguenee, l'azard, les +ouseaux*, pro *en hault, la haultesse, la hacquenee, le hazard, les +houseaux*. Quibus autem in vocibus sonet exquiescentium recensione etsi +facilè fuerit iudicare, placuit tamen illorum in quibus auditur, +plerasque enumerare, quò faciliùs sibi quisque ab illo vitio cauere +possit. In harum igitur dictionum initiis aspiratio pronuntiatur. + + +*H* ante *a*. + + *Ha* Interiectio exclamantis & imitantis. + *Hache*, hasta. + *Halier*, dumetum. + *Haïr*, odisse, cum omnibus deriuatis. + *Haire*, cilicium. + *Hairon*, ardea. + *Hait*, vetus verbum Gallicum quo animi acquiescentis + alacritas significatur, vnde *souhait* + & *souhaitter*. + *Halé*, forum tectum rerum venalium. + *Halecret*, thorax ferreus. + *Haler*, sursum funibus onus attollere. + *Haleter*, anhelare. + *Hameau*, viculus. + *Hanap*, patera, vetus Gallicum verbum. + *Hanche*, coxa. + *Hante*, hastile. + *Hanter*, frequentare, cum deriuatis. + *Haquebute*, gestatoria bombarda. + *Haquenee*, gradarius equus. + *Hacquet*, species vehiculi. + *Harangue*, oratio publicè habita. + *Haras*, equorum grex. + *Harceler*, incessere. + *Hardes*, sarcinæ. + *Hardi*, Audax, cum deriuatis. + *Haren*, halec, pro pisciculo marino. + *Harer*, incitare, fictitia vox ab interiectione ha. + *Harnie*, hernia, cum deriuatis. + *Harier*, vrgere, ab eadem interiectione ha. + *Harnois*, lorica. + *Harpe*, Cithara, cum deriuatis. + *Hart*, Laqueus. + *Hazard*, periculum incertum, cum deriuatis. + *Hasle*, torrens solis æstus, cum deriuatis. + *Haste*, veru, pro quo purius loquentes Franci dicunt *vne broche*. + *Haubert, haubergeon*, thorax. + *Haute*, quantum aliquis potest semel arripere. + *Hauet*, vncus. + *Hauir*, retorrere. + *Hault*, altus, cum deriuatis. + *Haye*, sepes. + *Haure*, nauale. + +*H* ante *e e e*. + + *He*, interiectio vocantis. + *Heaume*, galea. + *Hector*, nomen proprium. + *Hennir*, hinnire. + *Herault*, fecialis. + *Henri*, nomen proprium. + *Herisson*, herinaceus. + *Herse*, occa. + *Hestoudeau*, pullaster. + *Hestre*, cerrus. + *Heurt*, Illisio, cum deriuatis. + +*H* ante *i*. + + *Hibou*, bubo. + *Hideux*, horridus. + *Hie*, fistuca. + +*H* ante *o*. + + *Ho*, interiectio vocantis. + *Hobin*, equus tolutarius. + *Hocher*, quatere. + *Hochet*, infantile crepitaculum. + *Hoguiner*, contrectatione lacessere. + *Hola*, Interiectio sistentis. + *Hon*, Interiectio cum indignatione recusantis, vnde *hongner*. + *Hongre*, Hungarus, Cantherius. + *Hongrie*, Hungaria. + *Honnir*, dedecorare. + *Honte*, pudor, ignominia, cum deriuatis. + *Hoquet*, singultus. + *Hoqueton*, tunicæ species. + *Horion*, ictus fuste impactus, vox Picardis peculiaris. + *Hors*, foris. + *Hote*, corbis dossuaria. + *Hou*, interiectio abigentis cum ignominia. + *Houbelon*, lupulus. + *Houe*, bipalum cum deriuatis. + *Houlette*, pedum. + *Houppe*, floccus. + *Houseau*, ocrea. + *Housse*, stragula sellæ equestri imposita. + *Housser*, pertica abstergere. + *Houssine*, virga arbustea. + *Houx*, aquifolia. + +*H* ante *V*. + + *Huer*, inclamare, fictitia vox. + *Huche*, mactra. + *Hucher*, voce accersere, dictio Picardis præsertim + familiaris, cum deriuatis. + *Hulote*, vlula. + *Humer*, sorbere cum deriuatis. + *Hupe*, vpupa. + *Hurler*, vlulare. + + +*L l l*. + +*L* natiuum suum sonum singularis retinet tum dictionem inchoans vt *la, +le, li, lo, lu*, tum finiens, vt *al, el, il, ol, ul*. Sin verò +geminetur ídque ante *a, e*, vel *o* (quod fieri solet consuetudine +potius quàm necessaria ratione) tum nihilominus pronuntiatur vt simplex, +vt *aller, belle, telle, querelle, folle, molle*. Ante *i* verò vocalem +edit mollem quendam sonum Hebreæ, Græcæ, & Latinæ linguæ prorsus +insuetum, proximè accedentem ad sonum syllabæ *li* cum proxima vocali +coalescentis, quem Itali quidem per *gl* scribunt, tum in initio, vt in +*gli* articulo, tum intra ipsam dictionem, vt *figliuolo*: Hispani verò +per duplex *ll* initio quoque vocabulorum notant, vt *llamado* quasi +*liamado* trissyllaba dictione. Francis autem hic sonus nullam dictionem +incohat, præterquam Bituricensibus qui *gloire* & *glorieux*, & similia +efferunt quasi *lioire* dissyllabum, & *liorieux* trissyllabum +scribatur. Sic ergo duplex *ll* à Francis enuntiatur, proximè præcedente +*i*, quæ vocalis si sola fuerit, sonum suum seruat, vt *bille*, +globulus, *fondrillé*, sordes in fundo hærentes: *fille*, filia: +*grille*, craticula: *fourmiller*, formicarum instar pullulare: +*chenille*, eruca: *piller*, populari: *quille*, lignum paruulum +pyramidis instar effictum: *siller*, nictare: *sillon*, sulcus in re +rustica, siue merges. Excipe dictionem vnicam *ville* pro vrbe, in qua +sonat *l* singulare, sic scripta, vt à foeminino adiectiuo *vile*, vilis +discernatur. Sin autem vocalem *i* præcedat alia quæcunque siue simplex, +siue in diphthongo, tum *i* quiescit, & indicat duplex illud *ll* illo +molli sono efferendum, vt ante *a bailler*, tradere, *paille*, palea: +*saillir*, salire: ante *e, veiller*, vigilare, *treillis*, clathra: +ante *ou, mouiller*, madefacere: *grenouille*, rana: *bouillir*, +bullire. ante *eu, feuille*, folium: *veuille*, velim. Sic enim hæc +arbitror scribenda non vt vulgo solent, *fueille, vueille*. Quod autem +Aquitani & eos imitati nonnulli hunc sonum scribunt per *lh* vt *balher, +moulher*, & similia, ipsi viderint qua ratione faciant. + + +*M m m*. + +*M* syllabam inchoans vero & omnibus linguis vsitato sono compressis +labiis effertur, vt *ma, me, mi, mo, mu*: syllabam autem finiens siue +intra ipsam dictionem, siue in vltima vocabulorum, perinde prorsus +pronuntiatur vt *n*, de qua mox dicemus, ita videlicet vt non modò labia +non occludantur, sed etiam linguæ mucro dentium radicem non feriat, vt +*temporel*, temporalis, *hymne*, hymnus, *dommage*, damnum, *dam*, +damnum, *nom*, nomen, *haim*, hamus, *faim*, fames, *temps*, tempus, +perinde efferenda acsi scriptum esset, *tanporel, hinne, donmage, dan, +non, hin, fin, tans*. + + +*N n n*. + +Hæc quoque consonans syllabam inchoans natiuum sonum retinet, vt, *na, +ne, ni, no, nu*: intra dictionem autem, vel vltimam dictionis syllabam +incipiens, sæpe sonum quendam edit mollem admodum, tum Hebræis tum +Græcis, tum etiam fortasse Latinis ignotum, quamuis Italis quoque & +Hispanis familiarem: quem illi quidem vt & Franci per *gn*, isti verò +per *n* superinducta lineola signatum scribunt, hoc charactere +videlicet, *ñ*, vt post *a, gagna*, post *e* clausum *gagner*: post *e* +foemineum, *rongne*: post *i, ignorer, guigner*: post *o, rognon*: post +*eu, gaigneur*: quæ pronuntiatio eadem penè est, atque si hæc ita +scribas & pronunties vt dissyllaba, *gania, ganier, guinier, ronion, +ganieur, et iniorer* trissyllabum. Hinc factum vt nonnulli ante *on* in +huiusmodi vocibus *i* quiescens inserant, quod ego quidem non probo, +quum potius si occurrerit sit expungendum. Sic enim à nominibus *coin, +tesmoin, et besoin*, deducuntur verba, *cogner, tesmogner, et besogner*: +quæ nonnulli, interiecto altero *n*, scribunt *congner, tesmongner, +besongner*. Neque sanè temerè id faciunt, quum sæpissimè sic geminentur +*m*, vt pro *home*, homo, vsus obtinuit vt scribatur & pronuntietur +*hommé*, & *n* quoque in *bonne, sonner, honneur, honneste* à Latinis +vocibus Bona, Sonare, Honor, Honestas: licet dicamus simplici *n honorer +& honorable*, ab Honorare & Honorabilis. Sic etiam vel *g* expuncto +scribendum est *conoistre, & conoissance* vel in *n* mutato, *connoistre +et connoissance*, pro quibus vitiosè scribi solet *cognoistre* & +*cognoissance*: Cuiusmodi *n* Hebræi non scriberent geminum, sed per +daghes forte quod vocant, aptissimo compendio notarent, cuius exemplum +nobis accommodatissimum nostra hæc Francica lingua suppeditat in +diuersis dictionibus, quarum prior in *n*, posterior verò incipit à +vocali: Exempli gratia, Francicè sic rectè scripseris, *Pierre s'en est +alle*, quod tamen sic efferendum est, *Pierre s'en nest alle*. Sic, *on +m'en a parle*, ac si scriptum esset, *on m'en na parle*, illo videlicet +prioris dictionis *n* daghessato, & cum vocali sequentem vocem +incipiente coniuncta, pro eo quod Parisiensium vulgus pronuntiat, *il sé +nest alle, on me na parle*, per *e* foemineum vt in pronominibus *sé* & +*mé*. Sed hoc in primis curandum est peregrinis omnibus quod antea in +litera *m* monui, nempe hanc literam quoties syllabam finit, quasi +dimidiato sono pronuntiandam esse, mucrone videlicet linguæ minimè +illiso superiorum dentium radici, alioqui futura molestissima +pronuntiatione: quo vitio inter Francos laborant etiamnum hodie +Nortmanni. Græcos autem haud aliter hanc literam ante /k, g, ch/, +pronuntiare consueuisse annotat ex Nigidio Figulo Agellius. + + +*P p*. + +Sicca est admodum huius literæ pronuntiatio vt in reliquis linguis, sed +in Francico idiomate quantum fieri potest emollitur, syllabam in paucis +finiens, vt in interiectionibus *hip* quæ saltantis alacritatem indicat, +& *hop* aliquem inclamantis, vt apud Aristophanem /batrachois/, & vetere +voce iam obsoleta *hanap* pro calice: *cap* promontorium: *coup* ictus: +vnde aduerbium *beaucoup*: *sep*, vitis. Germanis verò danda est opera +ne illam cum *b* confundant, veluti cum bræceptor dicunt pro præceptor. + + +*Q q*. + +Hæc consonans syllabam inchoans semper habet *v* vocalem adiunctam, sed +quiescentem vt suo loco dicemus, & hoc vnum indicantem, hanc +consonantem, quæcunque sequatur vocalis, idem valere atque K id est +Græcorum Cappa, siue Hebræorum Coph, vt *quand*, quando: *quant*, +quantum: *que*, quod: *qui*, quis: *quotidien* quotidianus: quasi +scriptum sit *kand, kant, ke, ki*. Redundat igitur litera C illi à +quibusdam præposita in nonnullis vocabulis, vt *auecques, picquer*, +nullo prorsus vsu, quum sufficiat scribere *aueques & piquer*. Syllabam +finit quantum possum meminisse in hac vnica dictione *Coq*, gallus +gallinaceus: sed desinentia in *c* plurima vocabula scribuntur per *qu* +in deriuatis, vt *rebequer, bequer, claquer, choquer, defroquer, greque, +fantastique, publique, croquer*, à *rebec, bec, clac, choc, froc, grec, +fantastic, public, croc*. Quædam tamen eiusmodi formant deriuata non in +*qu*, sed in *ch*, vt, *duché, sachet, seche, rocher, deiucher, +acrocher*, à nominibus *duc, sac, sec, roc, desiuc, croc*. + + +*R r r*. + +HÆc litera siue inchoet siue finiat syllabam, natiuo suo sono profertur. +Immò quamuis sit omnium literarum asperrima, ideóque apud Hebræos +nunquam daghessetur, & Francicam linguam constet molitiem +pronuntiationis in primis captare, tamen quum geminatur, fortiter est +efferenda, vna quidem priorem syllabam finiente, altera verò sequentem +inchoante, vt *barre, beurre, courre, errer, ferrer, fourrer, quarre, +verre*. Itaque cauendum est Cenomanorum, Pictonum & Lotharingorum vitium +qui duplicem vt simplicem enuntiant: quum tamen contrà iidem Cenomani +simplicem vt duplicem efferant, vt *fairre*, facere, & *voirre*, verè. +Parisienses autem, ac multo etiam magis Altissiodorenses & mei Vezelij +simplicem etiam in s vertunt, vt *courin, Masie, pese, mese, Theodose* +pro *cousin, Marie, pere, mere, Theodore*: quomodo etiam Romani +promiscue scripserunt Valesius & Valerius: honos & honor: & flos & mos +retinuerunt pro flor & mor, vt ex obliquis floris & moris apparet. Imo +etiam veteres honosem pro honorem scribebant, vt Festus testatur. Sed +hoc vitium in Francica lingua nullus mos excusat. + + +*S s s*. + +Hæc consonans suo natiuo sibilo semper profertur dictionem incipiens, +vt, *sage, semer, signe, songe, surmonter*. Intra ipsam autem dictionem, +si inter duas vocales deprehendatur, vnam videlicet quæ syllabam +præcedentem finiat, & alteram quæ ipsi sigmati adhæreat, tunc lenissimo +sibilo vt Zain Hebræorum & Francorum Zeta, de quo mox dicemus, non autem +vt Græcorum /z/, quod respondet Hebræorum Tsade, pronuntiatur, vt +*cause, desir, plaisir, raison, baiser, creuser, priser, chose, oser, +vser, excuser*, quæ sic efferuntur ac si scriberetur, *cauze, dezir, +plaizir, raizon, baizer, creuzer, prizer, choze, ozer, vzer, excuzer*: +ídque vsque adeò perpetuum est, vt etiam hæc litera dictionem finiens, & +inter duas vocales deprehensa similiter pronuntietur vt *les ames, les +asnes, les engins, les instrumens, les ordures, les vsages,* acsi +scriberetur *lez ames, lez asnes, lez engins, lez instrumens, lez +ordures, les vsages*. Quod si inter duas vocales duplex scripta +comperiatur, tunc prior quidem quiescit, posterior autem perfecto +natiuóque suo sibilo profertur, vt *aussi, baisser, laisser, chausse, +chasser, dessus, dessoubs, glisser, grossir, toussir*, & similia. Idem +statuendum quoties inter consonantem præcedentem & vocalem adhærentem +occurrit, vt *ainsi, transi, apprehension*. Itaque perperam nonnulli +*prinse, entreprinse, peinson*, scribunt & pronuntiant. Quibus autem in +syllabis quæ pluribus consonantibus constant, hæc litera sileat, suo +loco dicemus. + + +*T t*. + +Hæc consonans syllabam inchoans, siue sola vt *ta, te, ti, to, tu*: siue +cum *r*, vt *tra, tre, tri, tro, tru*, (nam in Francica lingua vix aliam +sibi consonantem adsciscit) natiuum suum sonum retinet à litera *d* +distinctum. Hoc obseruandum est Germanis, quibus mos est has duas +literas sæpissimè permutare. Syllabam verò nunquam finit intra +dictiones, nisi geminata ac proinde quiescens, vel aliâs superuacanea, +vt *lettre, mettre*. Cæterùm in Francicis vocibus à Latinis in *tio* +desinentibus desumptis, (in quibus hæc consonans scribitur) nulla certè +ratione, sed communi errore ab iis qui vitiosè Latina pronuntiant, in +peregrinas quoque linguas propagato, hæc litera pronuntiatur per *c* +siue solum vt *interrogation, disposition*, & similia plurima: siue cum +*c*, vt *affection*, affectio, quasi scriptum sit *interrogacïon, +disposicion, affeccion*: præcedente tamen *s*, suum natiuum sonum +seruat, vt *combustion*. Quòd si dictionem finiat, sequente quacunque +consonante, quiescit, vt suo loco dicemus. Sed huic literæ mirum quiddam +accidit, nempe vt, vbi nusquam apparet, tamen euphoniæ causa +pronuntietur, vt si scribas *parle-il*, loquitúrne? pronuntiandum erit +interposito *t*, etiam seruato *e* foemineo, *parlet-il*. Sic in tertiis +personis singularibus futuri indicatiui *ira-il, parlera-il*, & +præsentis etiam indicandi in quibusdam verbis, vt *va-il*, scribitur +quidem, sed pronuntiatur *irat-il, parlerat-il*, quam pronuntiationem +recentiores quidam ad normam scripturæ exigunt: sed hoc certè facere +saltem non possunt in tertia persona singulari præsentis temporis +indicatiui primæ coniugationis vt *aime il*? Veteres autem maiores +nostros tertias personas singulares desinentes in a, vt *va* vadit, & +tertias singulares tum præteritorum perfectorum, vt *aima* amauit, tum +futurorum vt *aimera*, scripsisse & pronuntiasse addito, *t* quod scribi +paulatim desierit, indicat Burgundorum dialectus, qui adhuc hodie +scribunt & pronuntiant, *Ié va, tu vas, il vat*, & *i'aima, tu aimas, il +aimat*, & *ié parlera, tu parleras, il parlerat*. + + +*X x*. + +Hæc litera in peregrinis dictionibus, necessitate quadam Francicæ linguæ +suauitati veluti vim afferente, pronuntiatur pro duplici *cc* vt +*xerxes, Artaxerxes*, sic tamen vt in posteriore istorum nominum syllaba +audiatur alterum *c* duntaxat, quasi scribatur *xerces Artaxerces*. Sic +etiam syllabam finiens effertur, vt *exercer, exemplé, executer*, etiam +vbi *c* redundat, vt *exces, excessif*. In extremis verò dictionibus +idem sonat prorsus atque s, & partim vsu potius quàm firma ratione +vsurpatur, vt in dictionibus *noix*, nux: *paix*, pax: *poix*, pix: & in +nominibus numeralibus *six*, sex, & *dix*, decem, & eorum deriuatis, vt +*sixiesme, dixiesme*: partim etiam ratione. Quum enim in litera +quotidiana & verè Francica quam manu scriptam cursiuam vocant, vix ac ne +vix quidem discerni possent *n* & *u*, (quæ causa etiamnum hodie cogit +Germanos literam *u* ab *n* imposito quodam apice distinguere) vsurpari +cæpit x pro s præcedente diphthongo *au* vel *eu*, ne in pronuntiatione +hallucinaretur, vt *ceux, dieux, lieux, mieux*, ne quis si s adhibitum +esset, legeret *cens, diens, liens, miens*. Itidémque vsus obtinuit vt +scriberetur *cheuaux, maux*, & similia, ne quis legeret *cheuans et +mans*. + + +De *y* quod u Græcum falsò vocant. + +Quum hanc literam viderem non modò promiscuè & nulla prorsus ratione +inscribenda Francica lingua vsurpari, sed etiam falsò *i* Græcum vocari, +quum /u/ Græcorum non sit *i*, sed *u* illud exile crassæ diphthongo +*ou* oppositum, videor mihi tandem comperisse quod res est: nunquam +videlicet maiores illos nostros de isto *i* Græco cogitasse, sed duplex +/i/ vocale scripsisse, vt nunc quoque Germani scribunt, hac nimirum +forma *ij*: quæ facilè postea in *y* degenerarit, & *u* Græcum vocari +coepit, quod eius formam, Latinis descriptoribus familiarem, imitaretur. +Sic etiam corrupta iampridem Græca pronuntiatione factum vt /u/ cum iota +confundatur. Vsus autem istius duplicis *ij* fuit duntaxat post *ai* & +*oi* diphthongos occurentibus diphthongis aliis ab *i* incipientibus, +puta *ia*, vel *ie*, aut triphtongis *iau* vel *ieu*, vt *plaije*: +*aije*: *loijal: roijal: loijauté: ioije: ioijeux: loijaux*: in +cuiusmodi dictionibus vitio scripturæ tripliciter vitiata fuit +pronuntiatio. Nam alij sic ista efferunt posteriore *i* eliso, acsi +scriptum esset *joi,eux: loi,al: moi,en: plai,e*. Alij, vt Aurelij, +corruptissimè posterius *i* pronuntiant, vt consonantem, priore *i* +expuncto, *a,ié: jo,je: io,jeux: lo,jal*: quas prolationes omnes constat +vitiosas esse, & illam veram prolationem retinendam in qua diphthongus +gemina, aut diphthongus & triphthongus distinctè audiuntur, nempe +*plai,ié: ai,ié: pai,ier: pai,iement: ioi,ié: ioi,ieux: moi,ien: +loi,ial: loi,iauté: roi,ial: monnoi,ieur*. Sic maiores nostri primas +personas singulares præt. imper. tum indicatiui modi, vt *ai,moi,ie*, +tum optandi, vt *ai,me,roi,ié*, enuntiabant, quod vsurpauit etiam +Marotus Psalmo 23. nempe *vien,droi,ie*, & *craindroi,ie*, trissyllaba: +pro quibus postea vsus obtinuit, vt, extrita diphthongo *ie*, scribamus +& efferamus *aimoi, aimeroi, viendroi, craindroi*: sæpe etiam addito +*s*, quæ tamen est propria, Græcorum more, secundæ personæ singularis +nota, nempe *aimois, aimerois, viendrois, craindrois*. Sic enim etiam +Marotus in quadam Epistola vsum potius quàm rationem sequutus, + + *O noble Roy François, + Pardonné moi, car ailleurs ié pensois.* + +Sed & iidem nostri maiores eandem rationem olim sequebantur in tertiis +pluralibus personis, per *e* tantum foemininum in vltima syllaba +efferendis, puta *aimoi,ent: ai,me,roi,ent*: quæ pronuntiatio dupliciter +postea corrumpi coepit. Quidam enim expuncto *i* pronuntiant, *aimoent*: +& *aimeroent*, per *[e]* clausum, sicut Pictones adhuc hodie tertias +personas plurales, *aiment, disent*, sic efferunt vt participia *aimant, +disant*. Aliquj verò, vt Tholosates & alij plerique Aquitani, extrito +*e* pronuntiant *ai,moint*, & *ai,me,roint*, diphthongo *oi* suo natiuo +sono prolata vt in his vocibus, *soin, besoin, tesmoin*. At nunc Franci +rectè pronuntiantes: quanuis verere manente scriptura, sic ista +efferunt, vt plures personæ, *aimoïent, aimeroïent*, non sono sed solo +accentu circumflexo differant à singularibus, *aimoit, aimeroit*, vt si +scribatur, *aimôit, aimerôit*. + +Leuis autem erit huius literæ emendatio, charactere minimè immutato, sed +duplici tantum apice huic formæ *ij* imposito, vt iam omnes nullum hic +esse Græcum /u/ norint, sed duplex iJ, nusquam alibi scribendum quàm +post diphthongos *ai* vel *oi*, sequentibus quas dixi, vel diphthongis +vel triphthongis. + + +*z*. + +Hæc litera respondens Hebræorum zain, non autem eorundem Tsade, nec +Latinorum Zetæ, dictiones aliquas peregrinas inchoat vt *zephire, +zacinthe*. Vsus etiam obtinuit necessitate quadam vt in nomine numerali +*vnze*, scribatur, quia si *s* scriberetur, tum integro sibilo +pronuntiaretur *vnsse*, nempe *s* inter consonantem præcedentem & +vocalem sequentem deprehensa, sicuti in sigmate diximus. At vsus postea, +non eadem ratio, effecit vt similiter scribatur, *douze, trezé, +quatorze, quinze, seze*, sicut etiam scribimus *ozeille*, oxalis. +Commodè verò mihi facere videntur qui personas secundas plurales +verborum, vt à pluralibus rectis nominum substantiuorum distinguantur, +hac litera finiunt in *[e]* clausum desinentes, vt *aimez, aimerez*. + + + + +De diphthongis Francicis. + + +Hactenus de simplicium literarum pronuntiatione disseruimus. Nunc de +syllabis quæ ex duabus vocalibus coalescentibus conficiuntur dicemus, +quas diphthongos, id est, geminisonas appellant. Sunt autem eæ in +duplici differentia. Nam in vnis neutra vocalis auditur, sed tertius +quidem sonus ex vtraque conflatus: in aliis verò vtraque profertur, sed +in vnicam syllabam coïens. Sunt autem nouem numero, nempe, *ai, au, ao, +ei, eu, oi, ou, ue, ui*. + + +*Ai*. + +Hanc diphthongum maiores nostri, vt & Græci omnes, quibus nulla est +diphthongus ex *a* & *e* constituta, & veteres Latini sic efferebant vt +*a* & *i*, raptim tamen & vno vocis tractu prolatam, quomodo efferimus +interiectionem incitantis *hai, hai*, non dissyllabam, vt in participio +*hai*, exosus, sed vt monosyllabam sicut Picardi interiores hodie quoque +hanc vocem *aimer*, pronuntiant. Sicut autem posteriores Latini Aulai & +Pictai dissyllaba, quæ poetæ per /dialysin/ trissyllaba fecerunt, +mutarunt in Aulæ & Pictæ, ita etiam Franci, licet seruata vetere +scriptura, coeperunt hanc diphthongum per *ae* pronuntiare: sic tamen vt +in eius prolatione neque *a* neque *[e]* audiatur, sed mixtus ex hac +vtraque vocali tertius sonus, is videlicet quem *e* aperto attribuimus. +Quum enim vocalis *[e]* propriè penè coniunctis dentibus enuntietur, +(qui sonus est *[e]* quem clausum vocauimus) in hac diphthongo adiectum +*a* prohibet dentes occludi, & vicissim *e* vetat ne *a* claro illo & +sonoro suo proferatur. Exemplo sunt hæ voces, *parfaite* & *Prophete*, +quarum penultimæ non vno modo scribuntur, sed eodem penitus sono +enuntientur. Sic prior syllaba in *maistre* & media in *permettre*, non +sono sed sola quantitate differunt. Nam in illa quidem longa est per *s* +quiescens notata, ista verò breuis est, in qua prius *t* quiescit, +ostendens *e*, non esse clausum, sed apertum. Sed duo sunt præterea in +hac diphthongo notanda. Vnum, interdum per /dialysin/ esse +pronuntiandam: vt in verbo *hair*, odisse, dissyllabo, & aliquot huius +verbi personis, vt *haïsse*, odissem: *haissoie*, oderam: quum tamen in +themate dicamus *hai, hais, hait*, monosyllaba, & in nomine verbali +*haine*, dissyllabum: quæ vsu discuntur. Alterum, in hac diphthongo +nonnunquam *a* penitus quiescere, & solùm *i* audiri, sicut dicemus in +literarum quiescentium tractatu. Neque hîc mihi dissimulandum videtur +vulgi Parisiensium vitium, qui *faisant*, |--| participium pronuntiant +*fesant*, |u-| Spondæo in Iambum mutato. Denique & illud notandum est, +hanc diphthongum interdum scribi quidem, sed pronuntiatione cum +diphthongo *ei* confundi. Nam scribimus quidem *bain*, balneum: & +*gain*, lucrum: & *plain*, planus: quæ tamen sic efferimus vt si +scriptum esset *bein, guein, plein*: integra tamen in deriuatis +restituta diphthongo, vt *plaine*, plana: *baigner*, balneare, pro quo +tamen extrito *i* multi pronuntiant *bagner*. Sic etiam à voce *gain* +deducitur verbum *gaigner*, vt à Picardis adhuc hodie profertur. Purius +autem loquentes hodie, eliso *i* pronuntiant *gagner*. Idem contigit in +his vocibus *guairir*, & *guairison*, quas plerique extrito *i* +proferunt, *guarir* & *guarison*. Mihi tamen illa vetustior pronuntiatio +magis probatur. + + +*Au* & *ao*. + +Hæc quoque diphthongus aliter pronuntiatur quàm scribatur: sic nimirum +vt vel parum vel nihil admodum differat ab *o* vocali, vt, *aux*, allia: +*paux*, pali: *vaux*, valles: quæ vix aliter mihi videntur sonare quàm +in *os*, ossa: *vos*, vestri: *propos*, propositum. Normanni verò sic +illa sonorè pronuntiant vt *a* & *o* audiatur, vt qui dicant *autant*, +perinde penè acsi scriptum esset *a, o, tant*: fiúntque fortasse antiqua +& vera huius diphthongi tum prolatio tum scriptura quæ in pauculis adhuc +dictionibus à nonnullis seruatur, nempe in *paon*, pauo: *faon*, foetus, +in quibus nunc *o* quiescit. Pronuntiamus enim *pan*, & *fan*. At in +verbo *faonner*, quod de ceruarum partu dicitur, mansit & scriptura & +pronuntiatio huius diphthongi integra. Sic veteres Franci scribebant & +pronuntiabant *paour*, pauor. At nunc sic quidem plerunque hæc dictio +scribitur, sed tamen effertur per *eu* diphthongum, acsi scriberemus +*peur*. In duobus autem istis vocabulis *paoure*, pauper, & *paovreté*, +paupertas, videtur *o* insertum ne quis pronuntiare *pou,ré*, & +*pou,rè,té*, per *ou*, diphthongum. Sed vitari facilius hoc potuit, si +vel vt maiores nostri vsurpato charactere *v* consonantis scriberetur, +*povre*, & *povreté*, vel per *au* diphthongum *pauvre* & *pauvreté*, vt +hodie nonnulli scribunt. Itaque vt ad diphthongum *au* reuertar, quum +initio scriberetur & efferretur per *ao*, quam prolationem Normanni +retinent, *o* paulatim in *u* mutatum fuit: vnde tandem tertia hodie +vsitata prolatio nata est, *a* extrito, & hac diphthongo vt *o* simplex +pronuntiata. Sed hîc obseruandum est si hanc scripturam proximè sequatur +aliqua vocalis, tunc nullum esse huic diphthongo locum, sed *v* esse +consonans quam digamma Æolicum vocauimus, & eum illa proximè sequente +vocali cohærere, vt *avare*, auarus: *avanture*, euentus fortuitus: +*aviron*, remus: *avorter*, abortire: *avoir*, habere: *Auvergné*, +Aluernia. Præterea istud quoque prætereundum non est, hanc diphthongum +sæpissimè nasci ex *al* syllaba in deriuatis à Latino sermone deductis, +vt *aultre*, ab alter: *hault*, ab altus, & alia plurima: sic tamen vt +si occurrerit in vltima syllaba, seruetur in recto singulari, mutetur +autem in *au* in plurali, vt *mal*, malum: *maux*, mala: *cheual*, +caballus: *cheuaux*, caballi. Postremò & illud est obseruandum, errore +factum vt in futuro indicatiui, præterito imperfecto coniunctiui, ab +infinito modo verbi habere, *u* consonans, tanquam vocalis in hanc +diphthongum *au* coiens, pronuntiari coeperit, nempe vt *au,rai: +au,ras: au,ra: au,rons: au,rez: au,ront*: quum & infinitus modus à quo +futurum indicandi modi formari consueuit, nempe *avoir*, & ipsum etymon +Latinæ dictionis, manifestè conuincant *v* consonantem esse in hoc toto +verbo, in quam *b* litera fuit mutata: sicut *p* mutata etiam est in +eandem consonantem in verbo Recipere, *recevoir*, vnde deducitur futurum +*recevrai*. Itaq. non dubium est quin maiores nostri pronuntiarent +*a,vrai: a,vras*: & sic deinceps, vt Itali hauero, hauerai, hauera, +haueremo, hauerete, haueranto. Vsus autem postea obtinuit vt extrito *u* +dici coeperit, *arai, aras, ara, arons, arez, aront*, quod quidem illi +per manifestam inscitiam inuectæ pronuntiationi anteposuerim. + + +*Ei*. + +Hæc diphthongus non profertur nisi mox sequente *n*, & ita pronuntiatur +vt paululum prorsus ab *i* simplici differat, vt *gueine*, vagina: +*plein*, plenus: cuius tamen foemininum *plene*, vsus obtinuit vt absque +*i* scribatur & efferatur, Picardis exceptis, qui vt sunt vetustatis +tenaces, scribunt & integro sono pronuntiant *pleine*. Idem autem vsus +effecit, vt in Francicis non paucis dictionibus à Latinis per *i* +simplex scriptis deductæ, hæc diphthongus scribatur expresso etiam +*[e]*, sed vsque adeò obscurè & correptè, vt vix eius sonus sentiatur, +vt *sein*, sinus: *ceindre*, cingere: *feindré*, fingere: *peindre*, +pingere: *teindre*, tingere: *veincre*, vincere: cum deriuatis. Præterea +obseruandæ sunt dictiones quæ nonnisi per /dialysin/ scribuntur & +efferuntur, vt *reiterer*, reiterare, quatuor syllabarum: & *obeir*, +trissyllabum, cum suis deriuatis. Denique ante duplex *ll* scribitur +quidem *ei* sed *i* quiescente, & solo *e*, aperto pronuntiato, vt +*treillé*, pergula: *treillis*, cancelli: *corneille*, cornix: +*corbeille*, corbis: *veille*, vigilia: *veiller*, vigilare. + + +*Eu*. + +In hac diphthongo neutra vocalis distinctè, sed sonus quidem ex *e* & +*u* temperatus auditur, quem & Græcis & Latinis ignotum vix liceat vlla +descriptione peregrinis exprimere, vt *beuf, ceux, eux, feu, ieu, ieux, +ioiieux, alleu*, allodium: *neuf*, nouem: *peu*, paucum: *seur*, soror: +*veu*, votum: & similia, in quorum nonnullis Picardi nescio quo modo +elidunt *e*, vt quum pronuntiant *diu*, & *iu*, pro *Dieu* & *ieu*. Sic +apud eos qui purius Francicè loqui existimantur vsus obtinuit vt *e* +exteratur, primum in quibusdam nominibus & verbis quæ vsu potius quàm +vllis regulis dignoscuntur, vt *seur*, securus. (Nam in *seur* pro +sorore diphthongus integra auditur: *sur* verò pro austero gustu, & pro +Super, simplici *u* scribitur) vnde *seurté*, securitas: *asseurer*, & +*asseurance*, quasi assecurare, & assecurationem dicas: *meureté*, +maturitas: *meur*, maturus. Et in genere per *u* vocalem simplicem à +rectè pronuntiantibus efferuntur quæcunque verbalia desinunt in *eure*, +longum, vt *blesseure*, læsura: *casseure*, fractura: *naureure*, +vulneratio: *rompeure*, ruptura ab infinitis, *blesser, casser, naurer, +rompre*. Idem obseruandum est in omnibus participiis præteriti temporis +passiuis, tum masculinis tum foemininis in hanc diphthongum terminatis, +vt *eu*, habitus, *eue*, habita, (quas voces Aurelij & vicini Carnutes, +vitiosissimè efferunt per /dialysin/ eü, vt dissyllabum) *beu, beue*, +bibitus, ta: *receu, receue*, receptus, ta: *creu, creue*, creditus, ta: +*deu, deue*, debitus, bita: *leu, leue*, lectus, lecta: *meu, meue*, +motus, mota: *seu, seue*, scitus, scita: *teu, teue*, tacitus, ta: *veu, +veue*, visus, visa, & alia eiusmodi. Idem obseruandum in subiunctiui +modi tempore imperfecto, vt *seusse*, scirem: *eusse*, haberem: quæ +tamen omnia tum nomina tum participia, Carnutes, (vt dixi) & Normanni +hac integra diphthongo proferunt vt & Aquitani interiores apud quos +poetas sæpe inuenias falsa /homoiteleuta/ hac diphthongo, vt *heur* & +*dur*: *engrauure* & *figure*: *heure*, & *nature*. + +Quod autem diximus de diphthongo *au*, est etiam in ista obseruandum, +nempe vocali proximè sequente nullum esse huic diphthongo locum: sed *v* +consonantem esse, & cum illa vocali cohærere, vt *severité*, seueritas +quatuor syllabarum: *rece,vrai*, recipiam: *aperce,vrai*, percipiam. + + +*Oi*. + +Hæc diphthongus natiuo suo sono, id est, vtraq. correptè prolata vocali +profertur, quoties cum illa cohæret *n*, vt *moins*, minus: *moindre*, +minor: *soin*, sollicitudo: *loin*, longè: *besoin*, necessitas: +*tesmoin*, testis, quibus dictionibus extremis imperitè nonnulli *g* +adiiciunt. Sin minùs, id est, nisi *n* habeat adiunctum, non amplius +diphthongi, sed triphthongi sono pronuntiatur, nempe vt *oai*, & +diphthongus *ai*, pro æ siue pro *e* aperto, vt *loi*, lex: *loix*, +leges: *moi*, ego: *mois*, mensis: *roi*, rex: *soi*, se: *toi*, tu: +*voi*, video, quas dictiones vulgo vitiosè per falsum *y* Græcum +scribunt, vt suo loco diximus. Huius autem diphthongi piguiorem & +latiorem sonum nonnulli vitantes, expungunt *o*, & solam diphthongum +*ai*, id est *e* apertum retinuerunt, vt Normanni, qui pro *foi*, fides, +scribunt & pronuntiant *fai*: & vulgus Parisiensum *parlet*, loquebatur: +*allet*, ibat: *venet*, veniebat, pro *parloit, alloit, venoit*, & +Italo-franci pro *Anglois, François, Escossois*, pronuntiant, *Anglès, +Francès, Escossès*, per *e* apertum ab Italis nominibus Inglese, +Francese, Scosese. Nam ab hac triphthongo sic abhorret Italica lingua vt +*toi, moi*, & similia per dialysin, producto etiam *o* pronuntient +*fo,i*, & *mo,i* dissyllaba. + +Corruptissimè verò Parisiensum vulgus Dores /plataizontas/ imitati, pro, +*voirre*, vitrum: siue vt alij scribunt, *verre, foirre*, palea +farracea: scribunt & pronuntiant *voarre*, & *foarre*: itidémque pro +*trois*, tres, *troas*, & *tras*. + + +*Ou*. + +In hac diphthongo neque *o* sonorum neque *u* exile, sed mixtus ex +vtroque sonus auditur, quo Græci quidem veteres suum /ou/ Romani verò +suum v vocale, vt & nunc Germani, efferebant: vnde illud accidit, vt +nunquam in Latina lingua hæc diphthongus scriberetur. Sed hîc, vt antè +admonui cauendum est, ne vel Lugdunensium qui *ou* pro *o*, vt *noustré, +voustre*, pro *nostre, vostre*, vel Delphinatum & Sabaudorum vitium +sequamur, qui errore contrario *o* pro *ou* proferunt, vt *cop, beaucop, +oi, torment, dolour*, pro *coup, beaucoup, oui, tourment, douleur*. + + +*Ie*. + +Hæc etiam vtraque vocalis raptim pronuntiata coalescit in vnicam +syllabam, vt *biere*, zytum vel sandapila: *tiede*, tepidus dissyllaba: +& foeminina omnia adiectiua à masculinis in *ier*, vt *entiere, +merciere, chambriere*: tum post diphthongos *ai*, vt *plaije, joi*, vt +*ioije, eu*, vt *ioijeux, ui*, vt *Essuijer, ennuijer*: tum ante *u* +simplex, vt *ieux*, oculi, *vieux*, veteres, monosyllaba: tum ante *d*, +in vnico nomine *pied*, pes, vt scribunt & pronuntiant integrè Picardi: +tum ante *l*, vt, *ciel, fiel, miel, viel*. Itidem ante *n* vel cum ipsa +diphthongo coalescens, vt *bien, chien*, in quibus tamen vocibus diximus +*[e]* vt *i* proferri acsi scriptum sit *biin, chiin*, vel separatim vt +*chiene, miene*, dissyllaba: *Estienne*, trissyllabum. Item ante *r*, +siue in prima syllaba, vt *tiercement*, trissyllabum: siue in fine, vt +*acier* chalybs, *cordier*, & *fier, hier*, monosyllaba, *cheualier*, +trissyllabum: *premier, panier, tripier*: *requier*, requiro: *brasier*, +prunæ: *chaussetier*. Excipe infinitos omnes modos verborum actiuorum in +*ier* desinentes, qui omnes per /dialysin/ proferuntur, vt *fier*, +fidere: *nier*, negare, dissyllaba: quod valet etiam in verbalibus inde +deductis, vt *renieur, ennvieux*, ab infinitis *renier, ennuier*, & +nominibus in *ieux*, quæ à Latinis in osus oriuntur, vt *curieux*, +curiosus: trissyllabum, & similia. + + +*ui.* + +In hac quoque diphthongo merè Græca vtraque auditur vocalis vno tractu +pronuntiata, vt *buis*, buxus, *huis*, hostium: *lui*, ipse: *mui*, +modius: *nuict*, nox: *nui*, noceo: *puis*, post: *sui*, sequor: *suis*, +sum: *ruis*, antiquum Francicum nomen pro riuo, vnde *ruisseau*, +riuulus: quæ omnes dictiones, vt & similes aliæ, sunt monosyllabæ. Sic +*huistre*, ostrea dissyllabum est, *destruire*, trissyllabum +*reconduire*, tetrassyllabo: & alia quamplurima. Sed obseruanda est +syllaba *vi* per digamma Æolicum efferenda, & ab hac diphthongo prorsus +diuersa, vt *vivre, vie, victoire, vin*. Nam ab hac diphthongo nulla +Francica dictio inchoatur. Sic etiam *envie* & *envieux*, & alia similia +non hac diphthongo, sed Æolico digammate siue *v* consonante +pronuntiantur. + + + + +De falsis diphthongis duabus *ea* & *eo*. + + +Falsò inter diphthongos à grammaticis nostris nonnullis istæ vocalium +coniunctiones refertur quum *e* in vtraque quiescat, sicut in *g* litera +diximus: nec aliam ob causam adhibeatur, quàm vt significet *g* in his +dictionibus non sicut ante *a* & *o* consueuit, suo natiuo sono, sed pro +*j* consonante proferendum, vt *mangea* & *flageolet*, quasi scribatur +*manja* & *flajolet*. Species tamen quædam est prioris diphthongi in +*oui dea*, vt maiores nostri loquebantur, pro eo quod nunc dicimus *oui +da*, affirmationem augentes: quam particulam subtiliter nonnulli volunt +esse Græcorum /dê/ Doricè mutatum. Hoc verò ne cui videri possit inane +commentum, sciat adhuc apud Aurelios vsitatissimum esse iurisiurandi +speciem *ma dia*, id est /ma dia/, & *ni da*, quod est manifestè +Græcorum /nê dia/. + + + + +De Francicis triphthongis. + + +Habent etiam triphthongos Franci, alias quidem veras & legitimas, nempe +*eau*, & *ieu*, alias vero falsò sic appellatas, nempe *iei veu, oui*: +alias denique mutata pronuntiatione non modò iam superfluas, sed etiam +noxias, ac meritò, si pati posset linguæ consuetudo, expungendas, +cuiusmodi sunt *iei, ueu, oui*. + + +*Eau*. + +In hac triphthongo auditur *[e]* clausum cum diphthongo *au*, quasi +scribas *eo*, vt *eau*, aqua: (quam vocem maiores nostri scribebant & +proferebant addito *e* foeminino *eaue*) *seau*, situla: *ruisseau*, +riuulus: *veau*, vitulus: *beau*, bellus, sequente consonante, vt *vn +beau manteau, vn beau garçon*. Nam sequente vocali dicimus *bel*, vt *vn +bel homme, vn bel accord*: vnde oritur foemininum *belle*, bella. +Vitanda est autem vitiosissima vulgi Parisiensis pronuntiatio in hac +triphthongo, nempe *liaue*, & *liau*, pro *leau, beau, ruisseau*, & +similia. + + +*Ieu*. + +Auditur etiam in hac triphthongo *i* vocalis cum diphthongo *eu*, raptim +pronuntiata, vt *cieux*, coeli: *Dieu*, Deus: *dieux*, dij: *lieu*, +locus: *lieux*, loci: *ieux*, oculi, à singulari obsoleto, *ieul*, quo +vulgus Parisiensum adhuc vtitur. Est autem hæc dictio à vocabulo *jeux*, +ioci, discernenda, in qua *i* non est vocalis, sed consonans. Et hîc +monendi sunt Germani vt paulatim huic triphthongo raptim pronuntiandæ +assuefiant, vtpote qui *Dieu* quasi dissyllabum, & quidem priore *e* +producta, proferre consueuerint. Et hæ quidem sunt veræ diphthongi: quæ +verò sequuntur sunt adulterinæ, nempe, *iei, ueu*, & *oui*. + + +*Iei*. + +Sic scribitur hæc vox *vieille*, vetula, in qua vocalis *i* apponitur, +non vt proferatur, sed vt ostendat duplex *ll* esse molliter +enuntiandum, sicut in *l* litera docuimus. Nam alioqui pronuntiaremus +*viele* per simplex *l*, & prius *e* apertum, quod est instrumenti +cuiusdam musici nomen. + + +*ueu*. + +Ne hæc quidem est triphthongus, quum in hac trium vocalium congerie, +sola *eu* diphthongus audiatur: *u* vocali præposita, non vt efferatur, +sed vt ostendat, *c* vel *g* literam, quum ante *e* soleat, illa quidem +vt *s*, ista verò vt *j* consonans pronuntiari, natiuo suo sono vbi hæc +diphthongus occurrit esse proferendam: vt *cueur*, quasi, *keur* +scribas: *gueule*, gula: *gueux*, mendicabulum. Sic etiam scribitur +vetus Gallicum vocabulum, *queux*, coquus. + + +*Oui*. + +Scribi solent hæ tres vocales in quibusdam dictionibus ante *ll* molle, +ideoque triphthongum non constituunt, quum *i* non sit adiecta vt +pronuntietur, sed vt mollem sonum illum duplicis *ll* significet, vt +*mouiller*, madefacere: *rouille*, ærugo: qua etiam ratione, nempe & +situ & pronuntiatione, hæc syllaba differt ab *oui* dissyllabo, vt +*oui*, ita, & auditus: *iouir*, frui: *esiouir*, lætari, & similia. + + +*Oeu*. + +Huius triphthongi vt & duarum sequentium vsus planè nullus est in +pronuntiatione, quæ tamen peregrinos torquere possit. Nam scribimus +quidem *oeuvre*, opus: *voeu*, votum: *oeuf*, ouum. Sic etiam adhuc +nonnulli scribunt *boeuf*, bos: in quibus tamen omnibus *o* penitus +quiescit. Pronuntiamus enim, *euure, euf, beuf*: neque video cur *o* +adscribatur, nisi fortasse propter Latinas voces à quibus deducuntur, +nempe opus, votum, ouum, bos: vel quoniam in horum deriuatis *e* mutatur +in *o*, vt *ouvrier*, operarius: *over*, oua parere per *v* consonans: +*bouvier*, bubulcus. Sed neutra hæc ratio vllius est momenti: neque +causam iustam huius scribendæ triphthongi video, nisi fortassis in hoc +vnico verbo *coeuure* & *coeurre*, quibus vtebantur veteres pro +*couure*, cooperit: & *courir*, currere: in quo vocalis *o* quiescens +ostendit *c* literam esse non pro *s*, sed natiuo suo sono efferendam, +quo modo etiam plurimi hodie scribunt *coeur*, cor. + + +*Oei*. + +Hæ tres voces sic scribi plerunque solent in vnica voce *oeil* oculus, +quæ scriptura si est germana, ostendit maiores nostros pronuntiasse +*oel* pro oculo, singulari numero. Sed suspicor potius *u* alteram *eu* +diphthongi vocalem fuisse ab imperitis extritam, & veteres scripsisse +*oeul*, præposito *o* quiescente, sicut in proximè præcedente +triphthongo diximus, ad ostendendum Latinæ vocis, oculus, etymon. Eadem +autem inscitia factum est, vt *i* vocalis quiescens, huic dictioni +insereretur, nempe propter deriuatum *oeuillade*, quo significatur +oculorum in rem aliquam coniectio: in qua dictione *i* adiicitur de +more: non vt proferatur, sed vt mollem illum sonum duplicis *ll* +designet, sicut aliquoties iam repetiuimus. Vtcunq. sit, oculum vocamus +*eul, eu*, diphthongo purè & integrè prolata. + + +*Vei*. + +Hæ tres vocales nusquam nisi ante duplex *ll* scribuntur, inserta rursus +vocali *i* non vt proferatur, sed vt mollis ille duplicis *ll* sonus +ostendatur. Nec tamen in *ue*, auditur *u* & *e*, sed diphthongus *eu* +plenè & sonorè prolata. Sic enim pronuntiamus *cueillir*, colligere, cum +deriuatis & compositis: *fueillé*, cum deriuatis, folium: *vueille*, +velim, ac si *i* quiescente, & duplex illud molle *ll* designante, +scribatur *feuille, veuille*: & *o* quiescente, & natiuum sonum *c* +literæ indicante, scribatur *coeuille*. Cur igitur, inquies, non sic +scribitur, & pronuntiatur? certè propter characterum inopiam, quoniam +maiores nostri solis Latinis literis siue potiùs Græcogallicis contenti, +exprimere tamen illos peculiare quosdam suos sonos nequiuerunt, veluti +*e* foeminini, & *e* aperti, duplicis *ll*, & *n* mollis. Itaque +necessitas quædam huc eos adegit, vt vocales *eu* diphthongi ad hunc de +quo nunc agimus in illis vocibus exprimendum sonum transponerent, ne +quis nimirum per *v* consonantem pro *fueille*, pronuntiaret +*fe,vi,llé*: pro *veuillé, ve,vi,llé*: pro *cueuillé, cue,vi,llé*. Sed +haud scio an hæc ratio satis magni fuerit momenti. Scribimus enim +*fouiller*, scrutari: *mouiller*, madefacere: *grenouille*, rana: +*quenouille*, colus: & similia: neq. veremur nequis ista pronuntiet +*fo,vi,ller*: *mo,vi,ller*: *gre,no,ville*: *que,noville*. Sed ego +quidem videre me non posse profiteor, cur scribendum sit *dueuil*, +luctus: & *vueil*, volitum: quum nullus hîc sit prorsus locus, *i* +vocali, neque vt prolatæ, neque vt quiescenti. Nam clarè ac sonorè +pronuntiamus *deul* & *veul*: in quibus *eu* diphthongus vsitatè mutatur +in *ou* in deriuatis, vt *douloir, vouloir*, sicut à *douleur* & +*langueur* formamus *douloureux*, & *langoureux*. Sic imperitè scribitur +*orgueil*, superbia, pro *orgueul, u* quiescente & duntaxat ostendente +*g* literam esse natiuo suo sono (non autem pro *j* consonante) +pronuntiandam, vt in *langueur, rigueur*, & similibus. Inserta autem +fuit illi voci, *orgueil*, per inscitiam litera *i*, propter eius +deriuatum *orgueilleux*, vbi tamen quiescit, & mollem sonum illum +duplicis *ll* demonstrat. + + + + +De literis quiescentibus. + + +Literas quiescentes habet Gallica lingua Hebræorum more, quarum +plerasque tamen probabile est olim fuisse pronunciatas, & paulatim vsu +quodam veluti attritas, vt ex eo liquet quòd vix vlla est Galliæ +prouincia cuius dialecto nonnullæ literæ non sileant, quæ in aliis +efferuntur. Quiescentes autem istæ in nonnullis vocibus idcirco +retinentur, vt discrimen aliquod constituatur inter voces alioquin +similiter prorsus enunciatas, vt quum scribimus *fust*, esset: vt +distinguatur à *fut*, fuit: itidémque *fist*, faceret: vt discernatur à +*fit* fecit, in quibus tamen vtrisque eadem prorsus auditur +pronunciatio, eo excepto quòd in *fust* & *fist* auditur tonus +circumflexus: aliorum verò duorum puta *fut* & *fit*, breuis est +pronunciatio: quod discrimen typographi imperiti non obseruant. +Subseruiunt etiam litteræ quiescentes indicandæ etymologiæ, vt quum +scribimus *pètits*, inserta litera *t*, quod tamen quiescit: nempe vt +sciamus hunc numerum pluralem non deduci à nominatiuo *peti*, sicut +dicimus *ami* num. singulari, & numero plur. *amis*: sed à nominatiuo +*pètit*: & vt moneamur foemininum adiectiuum non esse *pètie*, sicut à +masculino *ami* deducitur foemininum *amie*: sed *pètite*. Verùm vt hæc +ratio in nonnullis dictionibus valeat, sítque diligenter obseruanda, non +tamen consequitur tantam esse habendam etymologiæ rationem, vt necesse +sit temere quasuis literas ad illam declarandam requiri: vt interim non +dissimulem plus hîc sæpe valuisse infelicissimam seculorum barbariem +quàm rationem. Itaque fatendum est multas hodie in Gallico scribendo +sermone literas quiescentes scribi, quas omitti præstiterit, si modò +posset istud ab imperitis, quorum longè maximus est numerus, impetrari. +Dicemus autem priore loco de quiescentibus vocalibus. + + +De *A*, quiescente. + +*A* si occurrat geminatum, prius quiescit, quod in paucissimis vocabulis +euenit, vt *baailler*, oscitare, vt distinguatur à *bailler*, tradere. +Item in hac voce *aage*, ætas, quàm nonnulli scribunt *eage*, & videntur +Galli veteres hac in re imitati veteres Romanos, quos ait Fabius, +consueuisse productas vocales scribere geminas, sicut etiam Græcorum /ê/ +duo epsila, & /ô/ duplex /o/ refert. Voces autem istæ Isaac, Aaron, +Baal, vt Hebræa sunt, sic etiam integro suo duplicis vocali sono +Hebraico pronunciari debent. + +II. Quiescit coniunctum cum *o*, vt nonnulli scribunt *saoul*, satur, +quum pronunciemus *soul*, immò etiam *sou*, quiescente litera *l*. Sic +quoque scribitur *paoure*, pro quo pronunciamus *povré*, digammate +videlicet Æolico, cuius characteris neglectus vsus Francicæ linguæ +scripturam multis literis alioqui minimè necessariis onerarunt. + +III. Quiescit coeunte vocali *i* & *u*, ad constituendam syllabam +eandem, vt *pain*, panis: *ainsi*, ita: *sainct*, sanctus: in quibus *a* +non auditur. Campanorum verò istud est proprium, quòd in his vocabulis +pronuntiant diphthongum *ai*, id est *è*, quod apertum vocauimus: vt +*pèn, mèn*, pro quo Itali per *a, pan*, & *man*. Sed si *n* sese +adiungat sequenti vocali, tunc diphthongus *ai* tota pronunciatur. Sic +dicimus in adiectiuo masculino *vain*, quasi scriptum sit *vin, a* +vocali vel prorsus quiescente, vel exiliter admodum sonante: at in +foeminino dicimus *vaine*: & similiter *serain*, serenus quiescente *a*, +in foeminino verò *seraine*, serena: sic *sain*, sanus: in foem: +*saine*, sana. + + +De *E*. + +*E* quiescit similiter in diphthongo *ei*, sequente *n*, in eadem +syllaba, vt *plein*, plenus, quasi scriptum sit *plin*: contrà verò in +foem. exteritur *i*. Pronunciamus enim & scribimus, *plene*. + +II. Superflua est hæc litera meritò, si ratio vsui dominaretur, +expungenda in quibusdam vocabulis vt *sein*, sinus: *peindre*, pingere: +*ceindre*, cingere: *veincre*, vincere: *feindre*, fingere. Docente +etymo temere & per abusum litera *e* in hæc vocabula irrepsisse. + +III. Quiescit sequente *a*, vel *o*, post *g*, vt *mangea*, manducauit: +*gagea*, pignus deposuit: *flageol*, calamus agrestis: in quibus vocibus +scribitur *e*, non vt proferatur, sed vt ostendat *g* in illis non +retinere natiuum suum sonum, ante *a*, & *o*, sed pronunciandum esse vt +*j*, consonantem. + +IIII. Quiescit præcedente *c*, & sequente *o*, vel *a*, vt *commançea*, +incoepit: vel *o*, vt *commanceons* incipiamus, vbi rursus scribitur +*e*, vt significet literam *c*, non retinere suum natiuum sonum ante +*a*, & *o*, in illis dictionibus, quasi scriptum esset *commenka, +commenkons*, sed pronunciari per duplex *s*, sicuti diximus in *s*, +litera, vt si scriptum sit *commanssa*, & *commanssons*. + +V. Quiescit sæpe in diphthongo *eu*, in qua auditur tantum *u*. Huius +rei exemplum habemus duplex in hac voce *heureux*, in cuius priore +syllaba Galli rectè pronunciantes, omittunt literam *e*, quasi scriptum +sit *hureux*: in posteriore verò totam diphthongum sonant, quamuis hæc +vox oriatur à monosyllaba dictione *heur*, in qua diphthongo *eu* tota +auditur. Locum autem habet hæc regula sine exceptione in participiis +omnibus passiuis hac diphthongo terminatis, vt *eu*, habitum: *sceu*, +scitum: *receu*, receptum: *veu*, visum, & similibus, quasi scriptum +sit, *u, su, ressu, vu*, vitiosè totam in his diphthongum efferentibus +Aureliis, & Carnutibus, atque adeò Normanis. + + +De *I*. + +*I* quiescit ante duplex *l*, quod molle vocauimus, præcedente vel *a*, +vt *caille*, coturnix: vel *e*, vt *oreille*, auris: vel diphthongo +*eu*, vt *feuille* folium: (sic enim scribendum arbitror hanc vocem & +alias similes, non vt vulgo solent, *fueille, vueille*,) vel *ou*, vt +*mouiller*. Non quiescit autem etiam ante duplex *ll* molle quando finit +præcedentem syllabam, vt *bille, fille, famille, chenille, piller*, cum +deriuatis. + + +De *O*. + +Hæc vocalis quiescit in diphthongo *ao*, vt *paon*, pauo, *faon*, +foetus. Est enim Gallis molestissimus concursus vocalium *o* & *a*, +etiam extra diphthongum, & interposito *n*, vt *on a dit*, quod +pronunciamus quasi daghessata *n*, Hebræorum more scribatur *on na dit*. +Bituricensium certè mos in hoc sono efferendo per simplex *n*, +molestissimus est Francorum purè loquentium auribus. Sed & quum præcedit +*a* finiens dictionem, si sequens dictio incipiat ab *o*, interponitur +*t*, quamuis non scribatur. Scribunt enim Galli *dira-on*, dicetúrne: & +*ira on*, ibitúrne: pronunciant autem *dirat-on: irat-on*, nisi malimus +dicere *dira-lon, ira-lon*. Sed de hoc dicemus in litera *t*. + +Item quiescit in triphthongo *oeu*, vt *oeuure*, opus: *boeuf*, bos: +*oeuf*, ouum, quæ pronuntiantur vt si scriptum esset *euvre, beuf, euf*, +in quibus certè scribendis vocibus *o*, prætermitti potuit, vt suo loco +diximus. + + +De *V*. + +*V* vocalis quiescit post *g* sequente *e*, vt *langue*, lingua: vel +diphthongo *eu*, vt *gueule*, gula: vel *i*, vt *languir*, languere: +idcirco tantum adscriptam, vt significetur *g*, quod ante *e*, & *i*, +pronunciari solet vt *i*, consonans, natiuum suum sonum in illis vocibus +retinere. + +Item quiescit post *c*, sequente *eu*, vt *cueur*, cor: quomodo etiam +scribunt *cueuillir*, & *recueul*, sic pronunciato, acsi per *k*, +scriberetur *keur, keuillir, rekeul*. + +Item quiescit post *q*, quæcunque vocalis sequatur, nempe vel *a* vt +*Quand*, vel *e*, vt *que*: vel *i*, vt *qui*. + +Postremò quiescit in quibusdam temporibus verbi Habeo, nempe in futuro +modi indicandi, & imperfecto modi subiunctiui. Nam hæc tempora incipiunt +à vocali *a* & *u* consonante, quæ consonans *v* paulatim est extrita, +ac proinde perperam à nonnullis pro *u* vocali accipitur, ad +constituendam dipht. *au*. Itaque sic quidem scribitur futurum +*i'aurai*, habebo: *tu auras*, habebis: *il aura*, habebit: *nous +aurons*, habebimus: *vous aurez*, habebitis: *ils auront*, habebunt: +imperfectum verò subiunctiui *i'auroi*, haberem: *tu aurois*, haberes: +*il auroit*, haberet: *nous aurions*, haberemus: *vous auriez*, +haberetis: *ils auroient*, haberent, quæ omnia extrita, vt vsus +obtinuit, consonante *v*, pronuntianda sunt per simplex *a*, ac si +scriptum esset, *arai, aras, ara*, non autem per diphthongum *au*. Nam +*v* esse in his vocibus consonantem siue digamma, non autem vocalem, +ostendit infinitus modus *avoir*, habere, & analogia. Mutatur enim *b* +in *v* digamma, non in *u* vocalem: ac proinde dubium non est veteres +Gallos pronuntiasse *i'auroi*, & cæteras personas, per *v* consonantem +*i'avrai*, & *iavroi*. Sicut Itali pronuntiant hauero, & hauerei. + + + + +De consonantibus quiescentibus. + + +Regulæ generales duæ. + +I. Nulla consonans quiescit inchoans syllabam, præter *g*, ante *n*, +molle, sicut in *h*, dicemus, & *s* in plurimis vocibus, sicut suo loco +declarabimus. + +II. Quoties scribitur duplex consonans, prior quiescit, exceptis *cc: +mm: nn: rr*: quarum neutra quiescit, sed prior syllabam præcedentem +terminat, posterior verò syllabam inchoat: vt *acces*, accessus: +*homme*, homo: *bonne*, bona: *guerre*, bellum. Duplex enim *ll* non +pronunciatur vt duplex: sed vel vt simplex, vt *femelle*, foemina: +*belle*, bella: vel molli illo sono, de quo sæpissimè iam à nobis dictum +est. Itidémque duplex *s*, non pronunciatur vt duplex, sed vt simplex +natiuo suo sono, vt *chausse*, caliga. Seruanda autem est in primis hæc +regula in adiectiuis pluralibus, in quibus formatiua litera numeri sing. +seruata, asperiorem redderet pronunciationem, vt *cs*, in *secs*, à +singulari *sec*: *fs*, in *griefs*, à *grief*: *ls*, in *tels*, à *tel*: +*ps*, in *seps*, à *sep*: *ts*, in *petits*, à *petit*: in quibus +omnibus aut prior consonans quiescit, aut ita molliter pronuntiatur, vt +vix sentiatur. + + +De *B*. + +*B* nullam Gallicam dictionem claudit, vt neque Græcam neque Latinam, +excepta vnica Latina propositione AB, quæ est à Græcorum /apo/ deducta: +vt Græca rursus ab Hebræa voce AB, quæ originem notat. Sed Hebræas +duntaxat aliquot voces finiens, vt Iacob, Nadab. Finiens autem syllabam +intra ipsam dictionem, nunquam scribitur nisi vel ante *s* simplex, vt +*absent*, absens: *obseques*, exequiæ, & tunc non quiescit: vel ante +*sc* & tunc pronuntiatur quidem, sed ita vt eius literæ siccitas +mitigetur, quantum fieri potest, vt *obscur*, obscurus, cum deriuatis: +perinde penè ac si scriptum sit *oscur*. Vel antè *st*, & tunc vel +quiescit prorsus, vt in his vocibus *obstiné*, obstinatus: & +*obstination*, obstinatio: quæ pronuntiamus *ostiné, ostination*: vel +quantum fieri potest lenitur, vt *abstenir*, abstinere, *abstinencé*, +abstinentia: vel antè *j* consonantem, vt *object*, obiectum, & tunc +pleno suo sono effertur. Ante digamma verò aliquantulum lenitur vt in +*obuier*, occurrere: sic ferè efferendo vt si scriberetur *ovier*. Inde +hemistichion illud Gallico-latinum, _Omnia malo vie_, *on i a mal +obuié*. Postremò quiescit in propositione *soubs*, & *dessoubs*, quæ +pronuntiantur *sous* & *dessous*. + + +De *C*. + +*C* quiescit antè q vt *acquerir, acquest, acquiter*, & similia, in +quibus & si propter etymon scribitur, potuit tamen optima ratione +prætermitti. Item ante *t* proximè sequens in fine dictionis, vt *ject*, +iactus: *object*, obiectum: *faict*, factum: quæ perinde pronunciantur +ac si scriptum esset, *jet, objet, fait*, &c. Sic etiam scribuntur & +pronunciantur participia passiua, vt *dict*, dictum: *faict*, factum: +nempe vt distinguantur à tertiis personis singularibus *dit*, dicit: +*fait*, facit. Intra dictionem autem hæc syllaba *ct*, integra +pronunciatur vt *acté*, actus: *action*, actio: *actif*, actiuus: +*affèction*, affectio: *detracteur* detractor. Excipe *traicter*, +tractare, cum deriuatis: & *dicton*, dictum siue sententia iudicis, in +quibus *c* quiescit. Finiens autem dictionem hæc litera, quæcunque vel +vocalis vel consonans sequatur, integra pronunciatur, vt in his vocibus +*broc, froc, soc, sec, suc*, & similibus. + + +De *D*. + +*D* quiescit in hac voce *pied*, quamuis à Picardis exprimatur quasi per +*t*, scribatur: vnde *pieton*, pedester: Item quiescit *d*, litera ante +*j*, consonantem, vt *adjuger*, adiudicare: *adjurer*, adigere +iureiurando: *adjourner*, diem dicere: *adjouster*, addere, &c. cum +deriuatis. Item ante *m*, vt *admonester*, cum deriuatis. Excipe +*admirer*, admirari, cum deriuatis. Item ante *v*, consonantem, vt +*adviser*, deliberare: *advis*, sententia. Finiens autem dictionem +quiescit quæcunque consonans sequatur, vt ante *b*, vt *quand bon temps +viendra*: & ante *c*, vt *quand cela se fèra*: ante *f*, vt *quand +faudra le monde*, sic pronunciantis ac si scriptum esset, *quan bon +temps: quan cela: quan faudra*: quod in cæteris consonantibus sine +exceptione seruatur. + + +De *F*. + +Diximus antea hanc literam apud Gallos idem valere atque /PH/ Græcorum, +& PH, Latinorum. Ideo in Gallicis dictionibus quæ desinunt propriè in +Digamma Æolicum, id est *v*, consonantem, scribitur hæc litera vt +pronuntianda, vt *bref*, breuis: *gref*, grauis: *nef*, nauis. Sed in +foemininis quæ ab illis masculinis adiectiuis formantur restituitur +Digamma, vt *breve, greve*: Sic etiam à *vif*, viuus, deducitur foemin. +*vive*, & à *naif*, natiuus, formatur foem. *naive*. Vsus autem +obtinuit, vt in quibusdam eiusmodi vocabulis *s*, seruetur cum ipso +Digammate. Scribunt enim vulgo non pauci *brefue, grefue*, ne videlicet +hæ voces per diphthongum *eu* pronuncientur, nempe *greu,e: breu,e*. Sed +omnino vitiosa est hæc scriptura, cui vitio mederetur restitutus vetus +ille character Digammatis Gallici, nempe *v*, tam initio dictionum, quàm +intra ipsas dictiones, vt *vive, naïve, grevé, brevé, neuve*. + + +De *G*. + +*G* quiescit ante *n* molle vt *gagner*, lucrari. Vsus tamen obtinuit, +vt excipiantur quædam, vt *signe*, signum, cum deriuatis: vt *signer* +signare: *resigner*, resignare: *regne*, regnum: & *regner*, regnare: in +quibus *g*, quiescit, & *n*, natiuo suo sono, & non illo molli effertur, +quasi scriptum sit *siné: siner: resiner: rèné: rener*. Quod autem +nonnulli imperiti hanc literam scribunt in his vocibus *vng*, vnus: +*tesmoing*, testis: *soing*, cura: *besoing*, opus: vitiosè scribitur. +Nam quòd in deriuatis *tesmoigner*, testari: *soigner*, curam habere: +*besongner*, laborare: adscribitur *g*, id fit propter *n* molle, ac +proinde in illis thematibus nullus est ei locus. Imò etiam non debuit +etymologia efficere vt scribatur *cognoistre* & *cognoissance*, vt alibi +diximus. Scribitur autem meritò & quiescit in voce *hareng*, pro halece, +à quo deriuatur *harengere*, & *harengerie*. + + +De *H*. + +Aspirationis nota in vocibus Græcis & Latinis aspiratis, & in Francicam +linguam traductis, scribitur quidem sed quiescit. Vt *habiter*, +habitare, cum deriuatis: *habit*, habitus, pro veste, cum deriuatis: +*habitude*, consuetudo: *habituer*, consuefacere: *halene*, halitus: +*halener*, afflare: *heresie*, hæresis, cum deriuatis: *Hebrieu*, +Hebræus, cum deriuatis: *Hercules*: *Helas*, heu: *Helene*: *Helicon*: +*Heleboré*: *heur*, sors prospera: *heureux*, foelix: *heure*, hora: +*heriter*, consequi hæreditatem, cum deriuatis: *Herodes*: *Hilaire, +histoire, hoir*, hæres cum deriuatis: *homme*, homo, cum deriuatis: +*honneur*, honor, cum deriuatis: *horologe*, cum deriuatis: *horoscope*: +*horreur*, horror, cum deriuatis: *enhorter*, cum deriuatis: *hoste*, +hospes: *Hospital*, Nosodochium, cum deriuatis: *humble*, humilis, cum +deriuatis: *humeur*, humor, cum deriuatis: *hiuer*, hyems: *hydromel*: +*hydropisie*, &c. quæ omnes voces partim à Latinis, partim à Græcis +vocibus aspiratis oriuntur, in quibus tamen aspiratio quiescit. +Excipiuntur autem ab hac regula *haché*, à Latina voce hasta: Item +*hareng*, à voce hales cum deriuatis. Item *Hector* & *Henri*. Item +*harpe*, à Græca voce /harpê/. Similiter etiam aspiratio quiescit in his +dictionibus, *huis*, ostium cum deriuatis: *huile*, oleum cum deriuatis: +*huict*, octo: *huistre*, ostrea: sed aliam ob causam nempe quoniam +alioqui legi sic possent hæ dictiones, quasi *v*, esset digamma non +vocalis, nempe pro *huis, vis*: sic etiam pro *huile, vile*, &c. Contrà +verò in vernaculis Gallicis scribitur simul & pronunciatur aspiratio, vt +in illis quæ à Latinis non aspiratis deducuntur. Sic ab altus deducuntur +Gallicæ voces aspiratæ *hault, haultain, haultesse, haulteur, +haultement, hausser*. Hæc autem vocabula vernacula Gallica obseruaui in +quibus aspiratio & scribitur & auditur: *halier*, vepretum: *hair*, +odisse, cum deriuatis: *hait*, animi inclinatio, gratum aliquid habens: +vnde compositum *souhait*, & *souhaiter*: item, *halbarde, hasle, +hasler, haleter*, crebrum anhelitum ducere: *hameau, hameçon, hanche, +hanter, hantise, hacqueboute, haquenee, hardi, hardiesse, harnieux, +honte, hotee, hober, harier, hazard, hibou, huer, hucher, huche, honte, +hocher, hochepot, hacquet, hocquet, hocqueter, haster, haste, hastif*: +*hauet*, fuscina: *haure*, nauale: *haye*, sepes: *heaume*, galea: +*houe*, ligo: *houer*, fodere: *humer*, sorbere. Quiescit autem post *c* +sequente *r*, vt *Iesus Christ, Chrestien, Chrestienté, Sepulchre*. Item +in *Iehan*, & *Iohan*, à Iohane. + + +De *L l l l*. + +*L* quiescit post diphthongum *eu* sequente *x*, vt *mieulx, ceulx*: & +sequente *t*, vt *peult*. Item post diphthongum, *au*, sequente *t*, vt +*aultre*, alius: *espeaultre*, spelta: in quibus dictionibus +interseritur ne *u*, pro *n* legatur. Item quiescit in dictione *sould*, +pro solido siue asse, quod pronunciatur à Picardis acsi scriberetur +*sout*. Item in dictione *saoul*, satur, quam pronunciamus *sou*. +Additur autem *l* quamuis non pronuncietur, propter deriuata, vt +*saouler*. Item in his duabus dictionibus *fol*, & *col*, quas +pronunciamus per *ou*, diphthongum *fou* & *cou*. Sed finiens dictionem +hæc litera, quæcunque consonans sequentem vocem inchoet, sonum suum +seruat. + + +De *M*. + +*M* nunquam quiescit, sed vt suo loco diximus, finiens syllabam vel +dictionem, non aliter pronunciatur quàm *m*, illo de quo diximus sono +imperfecto. + + +De *N*. + +*N* quiescit in tertiis personis verborum desinentibus in *e*, +foemininum cum *nt*, vt *aimènt, aimerènt, aimeroiènt, aimassènt*. + + +De *P*. + +*P* quiescit in his duabus dictionibus *temps* & *compte*, computum, vt +differat à *conte*, comes. Item in *sept*, septem: & *loup*, lupus: & +eius plurali *loups*, lupi: quas voces pronunciamus *lou* & *lous*. +Contrà non quiescit in *coup*, ictus: & *sep*, vitis: singularibus. +Verùm in earundem vocum plur. nempe *coups*, & *seps*, quiescit, quas +dictiones pronunciamus *cous* & *ses*. Cæterùm scribi etiam consueuit à +nonnullis, inter *e*, & *v*, consonantem ne confundantur cum *eu* +diphthongo: vt *ensepvelir*, sepelire, pro *ensevelir*, in quibus +vocibus si scribatur, quiescet: verùm præstiterit expungi vt +superuacaneum: sicut in hac voce *escripre*, scribere, vt ineptè aliqui +olim scribebant. + + +De *Q* & *R*. + +Hæ literæ nunquam quiescunt. + + +De *S*. + +Hæc litera finiens dictionem, quæcunque consonans proximè sequentem +dictionem incipiat, quiescit, vt ante *b, lès bons hommès*: ante *c, lès +cas*: ante *d, lès damès*: ante *g, lès gens*: ante *l, lès lunès*: ante +*m, lès mechants*: ante *n, lès nouuèllès*: ante *p, lès partiès*: ante +*q, lès questions*: ante *r, les rois*: ante *t, lès tèstès*: ante *v*, +consonantem *lès vieillès*: in quibus omnibus in hac dictione *lès, s* +litera quiescit. Intra ipsam autem dictionem nunquam iungitur hæc litera +cum *b*, vel *d*, vel *f*, vel *g*, vel *l*, vel *r*, vel *v*, +consonante. Supersunt autem *sl, sm, sn, sp, sq*, & *st*, quas literas +antecedens interdum quiescit, interdum pronuntiatur, quod vsu potius +discitur quàm vlla regula. Possumus tamen aliquid de his quoque syllabis +tradere, sed ita intelligendum vt exceptiones ab vsu petantur. + +Ergo *s* in *sc* quiescit, vt *escu, sçauoir*, vt nonnulli scribunt. Nec +enim desunt qui *s* omittant. Sic etiam pronuntiamus *sciencé, s* +quiescente. + +In *sm* etiam quiescit, vt *blèsme, quarèsme, blasme*: in quibus videtur +*s* scribi ad producendam duntaxat syllabam, ídque non paruo abusu, quum +literæ non sint inuentæ vt pronuntiationis quantitatem significent. Sic +pronuntiamus correptè *creme* pro cremore lactis: pro chrismate verò +longa penultima scribimus *crèsme*. + +In *sn* itidem quiescit, vt *chèsne*, quercus. Sic nonnulli scribunt +*Rosne* pro Rhodono. Veteres scribebant, & integrè sonabant *isnèl*, +velox. + +In *sp* plerunque non quiescit, vt *esperer, esperance, esprit, especé, +respirer*: imò nunquam quiescit dictionem inchoans, vt *specialement +spirituel*. Dicimus tamen *s* quiescente, *espee, espèron, escrire*, cum +deriuatis: *espouser*, vxorem ducere, cum deriuatis: *respondre*, +respondere, cum deriuatis, quæ ipso vsu discuntur. + +In *sq* aut semper aut certè plerunque pronuntiatur, vt *jusques, +morisque*, præcedente *i* vel *v* vocalib. Præcedente verò *e* quiescit, +vt *euèsque*. + +In *st*, præcedente *a* quiescit: aut semper aut plerunque, vt *gaster*, +vastare, *gasteau*, libum: *rasteau*, rastrum: *paste, paticier, +empaster, bast*, clitellæ asini, *bastir*, ædificare (vnde vox +Prouincialium *bastide*, expressa litera *s*) *baston*, vnde vocabulum +Italico Gallicum *bastonade*, in qua *s* sonat. + +Præcedente vero dipht. *ai* quiescit, vt *maistre, paistre*. Sed tamen +dicimus *pasteur, s* expresso, pro quo in Aluernia dicunt, *s* +quiescente, *pastre*. Sic quiescit in *pastoureau*, & in *pastorelle* +auditur. Præcedente *e s* quiescit, vt *èstre, esté, bèste, fèste, +arrèste*, spina piscis, *arrèster, prèste, apprèster, tèste*. Excipe +*gèste, pèste, rèste, molèste*. + +Præcedente *i* pronuntiatur, vt *miste*, homo elegans, lautus, +concinnus, *mistere, mistion, histoire, Legiste, Sophiste*, & similia. +Excipe *ils* pronomen plurale, in quo semper quiescit, siue sequatur +vocalis seu consonans, vt *ils ont droit, ils disènt*, quæ sic +efferuntur ac si scriptum esset *il on dit*, & *i disènt*, etiam *l* +quiescente. Excipe itidem *giste*, quod dicitur propriè de loco vbi +iacet lepus seu cubile leporis. Item excipiuntur omnes secundæ personæ +plurales præteriti perfecti simplicis, desinentis in *istès*, vt +*fistès, ouistès*, & similia. + +Præcedente *o* quiescit, vt *oster, hoste, coste, nostre, vostre*. +Excipe *poste, poster, postillon, ostade*, quæ est species texturæ. Item +quiescit præcedente *ou*, vt *couster, crouste, gouster*. + +Præcedente *u* pronuntiatur, vt *iuste, iustice, iustifier, rustre*, quæ +vox est vetus Gallica, & significat hominem temerè ruentem, vagum & +temerarium. + + +De *T*. + +Hæc litera finiens dictionem, à quacunque consonante incipiat sequens +dictio, semper quiescit. Sed videndum imprimis vt si sequens dictio +incipiat à vocali, hæc litera præcedentem finiens cum illa vocali +coniungatur, quasi ad illam dictionem sequentem pertinens, vt *ils sont +à moi*, quod pronuntiandum est quasi scriptum sit *i son ta moi*. Sed in +copula *et* sicut alibi diximus, *t* semper quiescit, siue consonans +siue vocalis sequatur. + + + + +De Francicæ linguæ accentibus. + + +Franci nullos accentus notant, nec veteres etiam Græci notabant, ac ne +nunc quidem Latini. Est igitur mos iste à Grammaticis Græcis, Hebræorum, +opinor, imitatione excogitatus, maximo certè cum fructu, ex quo disci à +nutricibus illæ linguæ desierunt: si modò verus illius consuetudinis +vsus seruaretur. Sed de hoc longè maximo abusu aliâs. Sunt qui +contendant in Francica lingua nullum esse accentibus locum. Sunt contrà +qui in Francica lingua tonos perinde vt in Græca lingua constituant. +Magnus est vtrorumque error quod mihi facilè concessuros arbitror +quicunque aures suas attentè consuluerint. Dico igitur Francicæ linguæ, +vt & Græcæ & Latinæ, duo esse tempora, longum vnum, alterum breue: +itidémq. tres tonos, nempe, acutum, grauem, circunflexum, non ita tamen +vt in illis linguis obseruatos. Acuunt enim Græci syllabas tum longas +tum breues, & Latinos idem facere magno consensu volunt Grammatici, +quibus planè non assentior. Sed hac de re aliâs. Illud autem certò +dixerim, sic concurrere in Francica lingua tonum acutum cum tempore +longo, vt nulla syllaba producatur quæ itidem non attollatur: nec +attollatur vlla quæ non itidem acuatur, ac proinde sit eadem syllaba +acuta quæ producta, & eadem grauis quæ correpta. Sed tonus vocis +intentionem, tempus productionem vocalis indicat. Nihil autem accidere +potest auribus magis ingratum quàm si breuem producas, longam corripias, +quod ij experiuntur qui peregrinos, aut Galliæ populos Francicè minus +purè loquentes audiunt: veluti quum Turonenses aut Pictones audimus +pronuntiantes *mestrèsse* |u-u| pro *maistrèsse* |-uu| aut *mèsse* |-u| +pro *mèsse* |uu| vel Sabaudos pro *faicte*, |uu|, proferentes *fèste*, +|-u| pro *Prophete* |uuu|, *prophèste* |u-u| pro *misericorde* quinque +syllabarum natura breuium *misericorde* penultima longa: vel Italos +proferentes *parole* |u-u| pro *parole* |uuu| quoniam suum *parola* sic +pronuntiant. Illa verò productio in Francica lingua etiam in +monosyllabis animaduertitur, quæ est propria vis accentus circunflexi. +Sic productè circunflectuntur: *ie veu, tu veux, il veut*, volo, vis, +vult, quod deprehenditur si prioribus illis opponas *ve[)u]*, votum: & +*veux*, vota: quæ corripiuntur. Sic corripitur *beuf* & *neuf* singulari +numero: quorum recti plurales, *beûfs* & *neufs*, quiescente *f* litera, +circunflectuntur: vt *eûlx* & *ceûlx*. Item *fit*, fecit, & *fut*, fuit: +& *eut*, habuit: corripiuntur: *fist*, faceret, & *fûst*, esset: & +*eûst*, haberet, circunflectuntur, vt planè pudendus sit error tum +scriptorum tum typographorum qui hoc discrimen scripturæ & +pronuntiationis non obseruant. Sic etiam *êst, rôst, tôst*, +circunflectuntur itidémque *plâist*, placet: *plûst*, plueret, quibus +opponuntur correpta *et* coniunctio copulatiua: *plaid*, contentio +iudicialis, *pleut*, placuit: *plut*, pluit. Itidémque circunflectuntur +*je meûr*, morior: *tu meûrs*, moreris: corripiuntur autem *meur*, +maturus: & *meurs*, maturi: foemininum autem *meûre*, matura, est +trochaïcum: quæ vsu non regulis discuntur. Cæteræ verò syllabæ, id est +quæ neque acuuntur neque circunflectuntur, natura breues censentur, +exceptis monosyllabis, quæ quoties enclitica secum trahunt, producuntur, +vt *si ie di* dactylum sonat: |-uu| *qui est ce*, amphibrachum |u-u|, +qua de re in encliticis. Sunt autem hoc loco mihi admonendi peregrini +paucissimas esse longas syllabas in Francica lingua, præ innumerali +breuium multitudine: ac proinde verendum illis esse potius ne breues +producant, quàm ne longas corripiant, præsertim vbi falli possunt Latinæ +linguæ quantitate: sic exempli gratia, Natura, Vectura, Fortuna, +Persona, & similia, Latinè penultimam producunt: at Francicæ voces, +*nature, voiture, fortune, personne*, eandem corripiunt. Operæ pretium +etiam fecerint, si hoc quoque diligenter obseruarint, maximum esse in +Francica lingua vitium penultimam natura breuem producere, quotcunque & +quæcunque consonantes illius pronuntiationem remorentur. Sic in +*desordre, rètordre, discorde, misericorde, noblèsse, parèsse, aborder, +dormir, endormir, porte, apporter, enhorter, exhorter*, & infinitis +aliis penultimæ positione longæ, natura tamen corripiuntur. Sic etiam +breues priores in *comme, sommeil*: *dormir, endormir*: *bonné, donne, +belle*, nunquam nisi vitiosissimè producuntur, ne in metris quidem: qua +in re grauiter ab iis peccari video qui Francicos versus non tantùm +syllabarum numero, & /homoioteleutois/, quæ rythmos vocamus, æstimant, +sed etiam pedibus Græcorum & Latinorum more metiuntur: audax & nobile +certè inuentum, sed quod maxima difficultate non caret, tum propter +longarum syllabarum penuriam, tum quòd, vt modò dixi, in Francica lingua +nulla positio penultimam natura breuem sine maxima aurium offensione +producat. Etsi verò breuium & longarum discrimen vsu potius quàm arte +discitur, tamen paucas istas regulas mihi libuit in peregrinorum +gratiam à me obseruatas subiicere. + +Prima Regula. Non paucæ dictiones Francicæ solis breuibus constant, vt +*misericorde*, quæ vox quinque breuibus natura syllabis constat. At +nulla constat pluribus productis: minimè id quidem quasi non inueniantur +voces in quibus plures sint syllabæ natura longæ: sed quoniam, vel +antepenultima longa, si penultima sequens breuis fuerit: vel penultima +longa sic dominatur, vt reliquæ præcedentes syllabæ, quanuis natura +longæ, nec acuantur tamen, nec verè producantur. Exempli gratia, Hæc +dictio *[e]nt[e]ndèment* constat ex duabus prioribus natura longis, vt +in proxima regula ostendemus, prior tamen est æquali tenore proferenda, +tono & quantitate in syllabam antepenultimam reiectis. Quod si huic +dictioni subieceris enclyticam, vt *entendèment bon*, tunc sola eius +vltima acuetur, reliquis velut in ordinem redactis. Sic in hac voce +*entendre*, quanuis tres priores sint natura longæ, sola tamen penultima +acuitur & producitur, ex tertia regula quam mox trademus. Sic in hac +voce *envie*, inuidia, etiam diuisa, vt, *en, vie*, in vita, auditur +amphibrachus |u-u|, propter penultimam longam: at in nomine *envieux*, +propter penultimam breuem auditur amphimacrus |-u-| producta +antepenultima quæ in *envie* corripitur. + +Secunda Regula. Omnis syllaba desinens in literam *m* vel *n*, non +geminatam, sed sequente alia consonante, est natura longa. Est igitur +*endormir* dactylica vox |-uu| *feindre, teindre* trochaicæ, |-u| +*bonté*, spondaica: |--|: *temporel*, dactylica |-uu| quod etiam in +diuersis dictionibus accidit, vt *bon pais* |-uu|. Sed quid si *m* vel +*n* geminetur? tunc syllaba corripitur, vt *somme, comme, donne, bonne, +sonne, tonne,* |uu| *consomme, ordonne, resonne, estonne* |-uu|: +quamobrem etiam *songer, besongne*, & similia penultima breui +proferuntur, quoniam videlicet in illis quidem dictionibus non tam est +*n* duplex quàm vnicum daghessatum, vt apparet ex dictionibus Latinis +vnde deducuntur, dono, bona, sono, tono, ordino, resono. In istis verò +*gn* ponitur pro altero *n*, quod molle vocauimus. Excipe *ennemi* +|-uu|. + +Tertia Regula. Omnes dictiones terminatæ per *e* foemininum, proximè +præcedente vocali, producunt penultimam, vt *aimee, fondue, velue* |uu-| +*mue, nue, due, fie, lie, amie, joue, loue, moue, noue, aije, plaije, +ioije, voije* |-u| *enuoie* |u-u|. Quod si illud *e* foemininum mutetur +in *e* masculinum, tunc eædem illæ penultimæ corripiuntur, vt *nuer, +muer, fier, lier, iouer, louer, nouer, enuoijer* |-uu|. + +Quarta Regula. Diphthongus *au* semper producitur siue in penultima, vt +*aultre* |-u|, *autant* |--| *haultain* |-u|: siue in antepenultima, vt +*haultement* |-u-|, *haultaine* |-uu|: siue in vltima trahente secum +sequentem dictionem, vt *hault et droict* |-uu|. + +Quinta Regula. *S* inter duas vocales deprehensa, ac proinde, sicut suo +loco diximus, per *z* pronuntiata, & vocalem singularem & diphthongum +antecedentem producit, vt *iaser, braise, saison, plaisir, cause, +bise, mise, prise, oser, chose, poser, choisir, loisir, noise, toise, +vser, ruse, muse, cuise, frise*, |-u|: & in antepenultima, vt *causera, +osera, embrasera, reposera, choisira, prisera, cuisine, vsera, accusera, +excusera, vsage, visage* |-uu| *camuse* |u-u|: nisi obstet penultima +alia ratione longa. Tunc enim penultima dominatur, vt *prisee* |u-u|, +*accusee, excusée* |u--u|. Excipe *e* foemininum occurrens, quod nunquam +producitur, vt *peser, gesir*, |uu|: *gesine*, |uuu|. Item *treze* |uu|. +*quatorze*, |uuu| *moisi* |u-|, *cramoisi* |uu-| *voisin, cousin* |uu|: +*voisine, cousine*, |uuu|. + +Quinta Regula. A cum *i* quiescente ante duplex *ll* molle cum *e* +foeminino dictionem finiente est longum, vt *aille, baille, caille, +faille, maille, paille, saille, taille, vaille* |-u|. + +Sexta Regula. Personæ verborum desinentes in *asse* vel *isse* +producuntur, vt *passe, aimasse, ouisse*. + +Septima Regula. Omne *s* sequente consonante quiescens (quibus autem in +syllabis quiescat suo loco diximus) vocalem præcedentem producit, vt +ante *sl, hasle, isle* |-u|: ante *sm blasme* |-u|, *aimasmes*, |u-u|, +*esmeuté, esmouuoir*, |-uu|: *blesme, mesme* |-u|, *caresme, baptesme*, +|u-u| *escriuismes* |uu-u|: *seusmes* |-u|: *receusmes* |u-u|: *vismes, +fismes*, |-u|: *entendismes* |uu-u|: *cosme* |-u|: ante *sn*, vt *asne* +|-u|: *alésne* |u-u|: *rosne* |-u|: ante *sp*, vt *esperon* |-uu|: +*esperonné* |-uu|: *espier*, |-uu|: ante *st*, vt *ost, rost, tost, +fust, fist, eust*, circunflexa *haste, taste, tèste, bèste: èstre, +maistre, naistre: fèste, giste, viste, crouste, vouste* |-u|: etiam in +polysyllabis, vt *desuoijer*, |-uu|. Excipe *esté* pro verbo esse, & pro +æstate |u-u|: *rotir, roti*, contra naturam sui primitiui *rost*. +Pronomina verò *nostre* & *vostre* ancipitem habent priorem: breuem +videlicet si nomini cui adhærent præponantur, vt *nostre maison, vostre +raison*, |uu-u|: sin postponantur, longam, vt *ié suis vostré, +patenostre* |uu-u|. + +Octaua Regula. Omnis syllaba ante geminatum *rr*, producitur, vt +*catairre*, |u-u| *catairrèux* |u--|: *fèrrer, guerre, tèrre, pourrir* +|-u| *entèrrer* |u-u|. + + + + +De encliticis dictionibus. + + +Encliticæ dictiones vocantur, quæ à præcedentis dictionis tono pendent, +de quibus hæc regula certissima est. + +Omnis dictio monosyllaba longa vel polysyllaba in longam desinens +acuitur, & breuem proximè sequentem dictionem, siue monosyllabam siue +etiam dissyllabam suo tono subiicit, quasi cum ea coiens: quod valde +optarim in peregrinorum gratiam notari accentu acuto, sicut Græci +consueuerunt. Exemplum monosyllabarum, *c'èst´ moi, c'èst´ vous: c'èst´ +lui: cela èst´ bon, c'èst bién dict: sera bién faict: on s'én va*. +Exemplum dissyllaborum, *vn bón païs: vne chose bién dicte, vne chose +bién faicte: on s'én ira*. + + + + +De accentu interrogante. + + +Accentus interrogans eo differt à dictione enclitica quod ipsa vltima +syllaba orationis per interrogationem conceptæ, quæcunque & quantacunque +illa sit natura, in Francico sermone acuitur, vt *que dites vous? +ferez-vous cela? ne vous repentirez-vous iamais?* cuius pronuntiationis +vsque adeò sunt obseruantes Normanni, vt etiam si nihil interrogent, sed +duntaxat negent aut affirment aliquid, sermonis finem acutè, non sine +aurium offensione pronuntient. + + + + +De Subunione. + + +Subunionem coeperunt accuratiores typographi notare linea diuersas +dictiones interiungente quam Hebræi Raphe appellant, vt *di-ie, dit-il, +fit-il, sais-ié, diras-tu*, quibus sic vtuntur Galli, vt Latini suis +illis inquam & inquit, & aliquantulum ab encliticis ista differunt. + + + + +De Apostropho. + + +Apostrophon, id est, aduersæ siue elisæ vocalis notam coeperunt vtiliter +iidem Typographi Græcos imitati adscribere, at non vbique, quod tamen +factum velim, eorundem Græcorum exemplo. De hac autem nota certæ sunt +sequentes regulæ. + +Prima Regula. Omne *e* foemininum sequente quacunque vocali, eliditur in +pronuntiatione, vt *l'auaritieux, l'espee, l'ingrat, l'ouurier*, & +sequente *h* quiescente *l'homme: l'huis: la femm'auaritieuse, la +fauls'obeissance, la mauuais'inuention, ce qu'on dit*. Magnum igitur +vitium est istam elisionem non obseruare, quod in versibus inprimis sine +exceptione obseruatur: in quibus nullus est *e* foemineo locus, vel in +quarta syllaba, si versus decem fuerint syllabarum, vel in sexta si +fuerint Hexametri, quos vulgo Alexandrinos appellant. Et generaliter in +omni Francicorum carminum genere *e* foemineum in vltima versus syllaba +pro nihilo habetur. + +Secunda Regula. *a* in articulo *la* ante eandem vel aliam vocalem +eliditur, vt *l'auarice, l'espee, l'ignorance, l'auenture, l'vmbre, +l'hostèsse*. Idem maiores nostri faciebant in possessiuis pronominibus +*ma, ta, sa*, vt *m'espee, s'espee*, vt adhuc loquuntur Sabaudi. Sic in +veteribus sepulchris sæpissimè legitur *s'ame*. Immò adhuc hodie dicitur +*m'amie, s'amie, m'amour*. Sed vsus obtinuit vt in cæteris dictionibus +potius vsurpetur solæcismus, substitutis pronominibus masculinis, *mon, +ton, son*, vt *mon espee, mon hostèsse, son auarice, son ignorance*. + +Tertia Regula. *i* nunquam eliditur nisi ante pronomen *il*, vt *s'il +vient* pro *si il*. Malè igitur Lugdunenses *ce qu'est*, pro *ce qui +est, s'on* pro *si on*, quo tamen abusus sum ego licentia poëtica in +Psalmorum interpretatione. V verò & *u* nunquam eliduntur. Sic Marotus, +*s'ainsi* pro *si ainsi*. + +Obseruandum est autem peculiariter foemininum adiectiuum *grande*, in +quo *e*, consueuit etiam ante consonantes elidi, vt *vne grand besongne, +vne grand' chose, vne grand' femme, vne grand' meschanceté*. + + + + +De Aphæresi, Syncopa & Apocopa. + + +Aphæresi non vtuntur Franci, quantum nunc quidem possum meminisse. Illam +enim Prouincialium Aphæresim *Dieu nous pelle, s* quoque putidè +pronuntiata pro *Dieu nous appelle*, nemo Francus emendatè loquens +patienter tulerit. + +Syncopa in nonnullis vocabulis est vsitata, vt *donra*, pro *donnera, +amèrra* pro *amènera*: *emprise* pro *entreprise*: *ouent*, pro +*osteuent*. Sed *baurra* pro *baillera*, proprium est Parisiensium +vulgo. Sic in quibusdam futuris verborum exteritur *e*, vt *envoîrai, +ennuîrai, essuîrai, loûrai,* pro integris *enuoijerai, ennuijerai, +essuijerai, louerai*, quæ regularia sunt ab infinitis, *envoier, +ennuier, essuier, louer*. Neque mihi dubium est quin futura *recevrai, +apercevrai, aurai*, ab infinitis *recevoir, apercevoir, avoir*, fuerint +initio *recevrai, appercevrai, averai*, et siqua sunt alia huiusmodi. + +Apocopa verò vtimur etiam vulgo in quibusdam, vt *a'vous*, pro +*auez-vous? sa'vous*, pro *savez-vous?* Illud autem *aga* pro *regarde*, +& *agardez* pro *regardez* Parisiensum vulgo relinquitur. Sed de istis +hactenus. + + +-------------------------- +NOTES SUR LA TRANSCRIPTION + +Conventions + +On a indiqué entre signes _ le texte en italiques, entre / les caractères +grecs, entre | les indications de rythme (sillabes brèves et longues), +et entre signes * le texte composé en «lettres françoises» (police cursive +dite aussi «Civilité»). On a résolu les abréviations par symboles +conventionnels. Les e caudata et ligatures ae sont représentés par le +même caractère æ. + +On a utilisé les conventions suivantes pour les cursives: + +Pour les e: + Normalement en Civilité la lettre e a une forme différente (e final) + lorsqu'elle figure en fin de mot. + Cet e final placé en fin de mot est transcrit simplement par 'e'. + L'auteur a également utilisé cet e final en début ou milieu de mot comme + une convention (pour représenter un son 'e' ouvert?), et dans ce cas + il est transcrit par 'è'. + À l'inverse, on a transcrit par 'é' le e ordinaire placé en fin + de mot, y compris dans les rares cas (inattention de l'imprimeur?) + où ce 'e' ne correspond probablement pas à un 'e' fermé. + Enfin un troisième 'e' a été représenté par [e]. + +Convention pour les i/j: + On a transcrit par 'i' les deux variantes de i cursif (i court + et i long) utilisées apparemment indifféremment. On a réservé + le 'j' pour représenter le «i consonne» noté dans l'original + par un 'j' en caractère romain. + +Les autres variantes de la police Civilité, qui nous ont semblé purement +esthétiques, sont transcrites toutes par la même lettre (ce qui explique +les répétitions figurant dans la transcription, l'original comportant +différentes variantes pour la même lettre). + +Corrections + +On a corrigé les coquilles probables suivantes: + + p. 9: inuentute > iuuentute + PPrimùm > Primùm + p. 13: *gn* > *gm* + aperrum > apertum + p. 15: *Ceens* > *leens* + p. 20: *commeneça* > *commençea* + p. 24: *langiir* > *lanjir* + p. 29: natium > natiuum + articuculo > articulo + p. 32: cousueuisse > consueuisse + interiectioninibus > interiectionibus + p. 34: veré > verè + floc > flor + p. 42: nonosyllaba > monosyllaba + p. 47: *len* > *leu* + p. 48: ante *i* > ante *u* + p. 53: *biele* > *viele* + p. 55: *g* > *c* + p. 62: sciptum > scriptum + verteres > veteres + p. 66: scribunt > Scribunt + p. 67: *herologe* > *horologe* + *horocospe* > *horoscope* + p. 72: Italibo > Italico + *bastonrde* (peu lisible) > *bastonade* + uua > qua + sinat > sonat + p. 76: /homoiotleutois/ > /homoioteleutois/ + p. 77: untc > tunc + p. 78: *consomue* > *consomme* + *iotter* > *iouer* + p. 79: *su* > *sn* + *alésne* |u-u-u| > *alésne* |u-u| + p. 83: Lud unenses > Lugdunenses + p. 84: sa'vez-vous > savez-vous + +Les problèmes de ponctuation et de lettres imprimées à l'envers ont été +corrigés sans mention particulière. + +Par ailleurs on signale que les mots suivants, très peu lisibles, sont +d'une reconstitution hypothétique. + + p. 22: *rigue* + p. 68: *hotee* + p. 69: une lettre illisible (t?) après *sou* + p. 82: *son auarice* + + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of De francicae linguae recta +pronuntiatione, by Théodore de Bèze + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DE FRANCICAE LINGUAE RECTA *** + +***** This file should be named 22368-8.txt or 22368-8.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/2/2/3/6/22368/ + +Produced by Laurent Vogel and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was +produced from images generously made available by the +Bibliothèque nationale de France (BnF/Gallica) at +http://gallica.bnf.fr) + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/22368-8.zip b/22368-8.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..43a1963 --- /dev/null +++ b/22368-8.zip diff --git a/22368-h.zip b/22368-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..4070f2c --- /dev/null +++ b/22368-h.zip diff --git a/22368-h/22368-h.htm b/22368-h/22368-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..a66e963 --- /dev/null +++ b/22368-h/22368-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,3534 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD HTML 4.01 Transitional//EN"> +<html> +<head> + <meta http-equiv="content-type" content="text/html; charset=ISO-8859-1"> + <title>The Project Gutenberg ebook of De francicæ linguæ recta pronuntiatione by Theodore Beza</title> + <meta name="author" content="Theodore Beza"> + +<style type="text/css"> +<!-- + +body {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%} + +h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 {text-align: center;} +h2,h3,h4 {font-style: italic; font-weight: normal; margin-top: 2em;} + +.addr {font-style: normal; text-align: left; text-indent: -3em; margin-left: 3em;} +.addr:first-line {text-transform: uppercase; } + +p {text-align: justify} + +ins { border-bottom: dotted 2px; } + +blockquote {text-align: justify} + +.poem {margin-left:10%; margin-right:10%; text-align: left;} +.poem .stanza {margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em;} +.poem p {display: block; text-align: left; margin: 0; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} + +hr {width: 50%; text-align: center} + +.sc {font-variant: small-caps;} +.sm {font-size: smaller; } + +.r { text-align: right; } +.c { text-align: center; } + +.pagenum { position: absolute; left: 94%; text-align: right; + font-size: smaller; font-style: normal; +} + +.abbr { font-size: smaller; vertical-align: 20%;} + +b { font-style: normal; } + +.trnote { font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%; + padding: .5em; margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 5%; + border: dotted 1px; +} + +.ryth { vertical-align: 40%; font-size: smaller; letter-spacing: .1em; + /* font-family: sans-serif; */ +} + +ul { list-style-type: none; } + +--> +</style> + +</head> + +<body> + + +<pre> + +The Project Gutenberg EBook of De francicae linguae recta pronuntiatione, by +Théodore de Bèze + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: De francicae linguae recta pronuntiatione + +Author: Théodore de Bèze + +Release Date: August 21, 2007 [EBook #22368] + +Language: Latin + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DE FRANCICAE LINGUAE RECTA *** + + + + +Produced by Laurent Vogel and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was +produced from images generously made available by the +Bibliothèque nationale de France (BnF/Gallica) at +http://gallica.bnf.fr) + + + + + + +</pre> + +<span class="pagenum"> -1- </span> + +<h1><small>DE</small><br> +FRANCICÆ<br> +<small>LINGVÆ RECTA<br> +<small>PRONVNTIATIONE.</small></small></h1> + +<p class="c"><i>THEODORO BEZA<br> +auctore.</i></p> + + +<p class="c"><i>GENEVÆ,</i><br> +Apud Eustathium Vignon.</p> +<p class="c"><i>M. D. LXXXIIII.</i></p> +<span class="pagenum"> -2- </span> +<hr> +<span class="pagenum"> -3- </span> + + + +<h3 class="addr">ILLVSTRI et in primis generoso Domino,<br> +Domino Carolo, Baroni à Zerotin,<br> +Namestij, Rosicij, Brandaïsij, Domino,<br> +Theodorus Beza S.P. in Domino.</h3> + +<p><i>Tuorumne magis in +te institue<span class="abbr">n</span>do sapientiam, +an tuam in discendo dilige<span class="abbr">n</span>tiam +admirer nescio, +Illustris Domine Baro. Na<span class="abbr">m</span> +illi profectò sapientissimè +iudicarunt nobilibus præsertim +viris necessariam esse exterarum quoque +rerum cognitionem, quæ neque certiore +vlla ratione, neq<span class="abbr">ue</span> gratiore vllo labore, quàm +ipsarum regionum ac gentium inspectione +comparatur, modò sanum quidem iudicium +adhibeatur, tum in ijs fugiendis quæ nunqua<span class="abbr">m</span> +vidisse præstiterit, tum in ijs obseruandis +quorum notitia pietas, cæteræque virtutes +cum ætate adolescant. Tum verò vicissim, diuino +<span class="pagenum"> -4- </span> +quodam beneficio, & præstantissimi viri +tuíque monitoris Venceslai Lauinij consilijs +fretus, vsque adeò tibi non defuisti, vt paucissimos +esse arbitrer, vel ex majoribus etiam +natu, tecum in hac adhuc tenera ætate, siue +peregrinarum linguarum peritia, siue variarum +terra maríque gentium notitia conferendos. +Quòd sit reducem in patriam tam +preciosis vndique conuectis mercibus locupletem +cernere vel illi nunquam satis laudato +viro illustri tuo parenti, Domino Iohanni +procerum Marchionatus Morauiæ præcipuo, +vel omni virtute multo etia<span class="abbr">m</span> magis quàm genere +nobilitate patruo itidem tuo D. Iohanni +conspicere licuisset, Deus bone, quanta illi te +lætitia, tota ipsis congratulante patria, excepissent? +At illos Deus Opt. Max. in meliore +nunc quiete collocauit. Patria verò te, sat scio, +& in ea quidem imprimis illustris ille Dominus, +Dominus Fridericus, alter ex tuis duobus +patruis adhuc per Dei gratiam superstes, +velut intentis in te oculis, expectat: illud nimirum +sperans, in quo spem illius (fauente +Deo) non modo sustinebis, sed etiam longè latéque +superabis: fore nimirum vt, peracta tandem +vsque adeò diuturna peregrinatione, +majores illos tuos, splendida Morauiæ & vicinarum +<span class="pagenum"> -5- </span> +regionum lumina, præsertim quod +ad pietatem, cæterásque veras virtutes, attinet, +re diuiuos in te conspiciat: & reipsa, magno +cum ornamento & emolumento suo, donis +in te singulari Dei beneficio collatis aliquando +perfruatur. Et hæc quide<span class="abbr">m</span> Deus Opt. +Max. vtinam rata & firma esse velit. Cæterùm +cùm hanc quoque Ciuitatem & Ecclesiam +tum præsentia tua cohonestaris, tum etia<span class="abbr">m</span> +plurimis honestissimis exemplis illustraris, putaui +tibi minimè fore ingratum, si te à nobis +discedentem aliquo genere officij prosequerer. +Præbuit autem mihi argumentum tua in +Franciam suscepta profectio, cuius occasione +cùm multa mihi à multis jam annis de Francico +idiomate meditata in mentem venissent, +& te cognoscendæ quoque illius linguæ summo +teneri desiderio animaduertissem: hisce +ferijs vindemialibus illa tibi & alijs aliquot +nobilibus Germanis priuatim exposui, quæ +nunc ad te recognita & emendata mitto, vt +quum in Franciam veneris, vsu ipso agnoscas, +quæ quibusdam regulis à me non temerè +obseruata comperies. Quòd si quis erit qui +scriptiunculam istam, vt neque professioni +neque personæ meæ conuenientem reprehendat, +illum cogitare velim, aliud esse, animi +<span class="pagenum"> -6- </span> +gratia, nonnihil exspatiari, quàm extra viam +aberrare. Et præterquàm quòd in homine +Franco probandu<span class="abbr">m</span> etia<span class="abbr">m</span> videtur ruentis Francicæ +linguæ fulcie<span class="abbr">n</span>dæ studium, possum ego me +tum Platonis de literaru<span class="abbr">m</span> elementis in Cratylo +tam subtiliter disputantis, tum etiam Cæsaris +maximi viri exemplo tueri, cui in maximis +etiam occupationibus tantum fuit ocij, vt +de recta Latine loque<span class="abbr">n</span>di ratione accuratissimè +scriberet. Sed vtcunque ista veluti ludibundi +animi commentatio à cæteris accipiatur, +augurari libet, futurum vt tibi, cui propriè +scripta est, totíque adeò Germanoru<span class="abbr">m</span> genti +no<span class="abbr">n</span> improbetur. Bene vale Illustris Domine +Baro. Iesus ille seruator tuæ <span class="grec" title="eugenei kai exochô" +>εὐγενεῖ +και +ἐξόχῳ</span> +iuuentuti magis ac magis benedicat, +téque spiritu Sancto suo foris ac domi tueatur. +Ex musæo nostro, Calendis Septembris +anno vltimæ Domini Deíque nostri patientiæ, +1584.</i> +<span class="pagenum"> -7- </span></p> + + + + +<h2>DE FRANCICÆ LINGVÆ RECTA PRONVNTIATIONE.</h2> + + +<p>Quam vulgo Gallica<span class="abbr">m</span> linguam +appellant, ego in hoc scripto +Francicam voco, non à Francis +Germaniæ populis ortam, sed +ex quo Galliæ regnu<span class="abbr">m</span>, omnium +gentium velut commune emporium, +in Franciæ nomen vltro concessit, +ex cæteroru<span class="abbr">m</span> penè idiomatum commixtione +satam, ac tandem sic excultam & auctam, vt +à plurimis eius cognitio, tum propter sermonis +elegantiam, tum etiam propter commercij +vtilitatem hodie expetatur. Eius autem +rectam pronuntiationem duo præcipuè reddunt +exteris hominibus difficilem. Vnum, +quòd vnaquæque gens in natiuo suo idiomate +peculiare quiddam obseruet, ad cuius normam +dum peregrinas etia<span class="abbr">m</span> linguas vitiosè inflectit, +ita fit vt Germani Germanicè, Angli +Anglicè, Franci Francicè, Latinas voces enuntient +tam variè, vt eruditę quidem aures, quarum +superbissimum est iudicium, grauiter offendantur: +vulgus autem imperitum totidem +linguas audire sibi meritò videatur. Alterum, +quòd ita Francica lingua scribi consueuit, vt +quanuis exprimendis suis sonis singulæ sint +<span class="pagenum"> -8- </span> +propriè in omnibus linguis excogitatæ literæ, +tamen pronuntiatio scriptioni in plerisq. +vocibus minimè respondeat. Nam & plurimæ +sunt prorsus omittendæ, & vnius eiusdémque +literæ non idem vbique sonus auditur, cuius +rei conabimur suo loco rationem & vsum ostendere. +Hæ verò difficultates aliquatenus +quidem regulis quibusdam obseruatis quas +mox trademus, sed vsu potissimùm ipso superantur, +qua in re tamen maximo iudicio & delectu +opus est. Etsi enim ex Fra<span class="abbr">n</span>cici regni prouinciis +alię aliis minus impurè loquuntur, nullam +tamen in iis ne vrbem quidem inueneris +quæ suis quibusdam pronuntiationis næuis +non laboret, quos passim etiam deinceps annotabimus. +Ac fuit quidem tempus, sub Francisco +videlicet illo Rege, quem meritò liceat +bonarum literarum parentem vocare, quum +puram Francicæ linguæ pronuntiationem ex +ipsius aula petere licuit. Ab eius autem obitu +sic paulatim vnà cu<span class="abbr">m</span> moribus immutata<span class="abbr">m</span> fuisse +Francicam totam linguam constat, vt vix ac +ne vix quidem appareat vbi tandem ipsius puritas +delitescat. Illius certè quidquid hodie superest, +partim pauculę seruant antiquum obtinentes +familię, & homines bonis literis exculti: +partim adhuc Senatus Parisiensis subsellia +sonant, quanuis eò quoque paulatim serpat +illa vitiosæ pronuntiationis contagio: vsque +adeò nihil est in rebus humanis quod non sit +mutationi, ac tandem interitui, necessitate +quadam ineuitabili, obnoxiu<span class="abbr">m</span>. Me verò, quomodo +<span class="pagenum"> -9- </span> +purè & eleganter loquentes maiores +ab ineunte iuuentute audiui & attentè obseruaui, +hac etiam in re iuuerit meam in Francos +meos pietatem fuisse pro viribus testatum. +Rem igitur ipsam aggrediamur.</p> + + + + +<h2>Regulæ quædam generales Francicæ discendæ pronuntiationis.</h2> + + +<p>Primùm igitur cognito vero pronuntiandarum +literarum sono, reliquæ literæ scriptę +quidem ac minimè proferendę, quas +quiesce<span class="abbr">n</span>tes voco, accuratè sunt cognoscendæ, +& à pronuntiandis dignoscendæ, Deinde non +modò verus singularu<span class="abbr">m</span> literaru<span class="abbr">m</span> tene<span class="abbr">n</span>dus est sonus, +sed etia<span class="abbr">m</span> curandu<span class="abbr">m</span> ne qua putidè & duriter +sonet, imò vt omnes molliter & quasi negligenter +efferantur: omnem pronuntiationis +asperitatem vsque adeò refugiente Francica +lingua, vt exceptis <b>cc</b> vt <b>acces,</b> accessus: <b>m m,</b> vt +<b>somme: n n,</b> vt <b>Annee,</b> annus: <b>r r,</b> vt <b>Terre,</b> +terra: nullam geminatam consonantem pronuntiet. +Postremò Italis quidem vt Francicam +linguam rectè sonent, cauenda est illa in +pronuntiando grauitas quę in penultimarum +præsertim syllabarum productione sentitur: +Germanis autem multo etiam magis fugienda +est tum illa tarditas in singulis penè dictionibus +vocem sistens, & tandem in extrema +periodo quasi pondere quodam delassatam +præcipitans, tum etiam in literis nimium fortiter +<span class="pagenum"> -10- </span> +exprimendis asperitas summopere vitanda. +Francorum enim vt ingenia valde mobilia +sunt, ita quoque pronuntiatio celerrima +est, nullo consonantium concursu confragosa +paucissimis longis syllabis retardata: eodem +tenore denique volubilis: consonantibus, si dictionem +aliquam terminarint, sic cohærentibus +cum proximis vocibus à vocali incipientibus, +vt integra interdum sententia haud secus +quàm si vnicum esset vocabulum efferatur. +Exempli gratia, tota hæc sententia, <b>Ie parleray +demain à vous à bon escient à huict +heures du matin,</b> etsi syllabis nouendecim, tamen +breuibus omnibus constat, éstque vno ac +eodem tenore quasi connexis inter se pro celeumaticis +enuntianda, in qua linguæ volubilitate +vt plurimis aliis in rebus mira quædam +est inter Grecum & Francicum sermonem similitudo. +Hoc igitur imprimis est Germanis +prouidendum & attentissimè obseruandum, +vt sese huic volubilitati quàm studiosissimè +assuefaciant.</p> + +<p>Sunt autem Francis literæ viginti & vna. +Nam duarum quę à nonnullis adiiciuntur vna +quidem ne<span class="abbr">m</span>pe k, nullius est vsus, vt scribi quidem +Francica lingua ab omni penè æuo consueuit: +altera verò nempe <b>y</b> quam <b>i</b> Græcum +appellant per inscitiam irrepsit, quum sit duplex +<b>ii</b> vocale, vt suo loco ostendemus. Harum +autem characteres, non ij quibus Typographi +vtuntur siue Romani, siue Italici, siue +Gotthici quos vocant, sed hi sunt verè Francici +<span class="pagenum"> -11- </span> +quos subieci cum Gręcis, à quibus manifestè +sunt plerique desumpti, vt mirari +nonnulli desinant repertas à Cæsare in +Heluetiorum castris tabulas Græcis literis +exaratas.</p> + +<div class="c"> +<img src="images/table.png" alt=""> +</div> + +<div class="c"> +<table summary="Græci & verè Francici characteres"> +<tr> +<td>Græci characteres.</td> +<td>Verè Francici characteres.</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><span class="grec" title="A a">Α α</span></td> +<td><b>A a a</b></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><span class="grec" title="B b">Β β</span></td> +<td><b>B b b</b></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><span class="grec" title="K k">Κ κ</span></td> +<td><b>C c c</b></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><span class="grec" title="D d">Δ δ</span></td> +<td><b>D d d d d</b></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><span class="grec" title="E e">Ε ε</span></td> +<td><b>E e e e</b></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><span class="grec" title="Ph ph">Φ φ</span></td> +<td><b>F f</b></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td> </td> +<td><b>G g g</b></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td> </td> +<td><b>H h h</b></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><span class="grec" title="I i">Ι ι</span></td> +<td><b>I i</b> +</td> +<tr> +<td> </td> +<td> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><span class="grec" title="L l">Λ λ</span></td> +<td><b>L l l</b></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><span class="grec" title="M m">Μ μ</span></td> +<td><b>M m m m</b></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><span class="grec" title="N n">Ν ν</span></td> +<td><b>N n n n</b></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><span class="grec" title="O o">Ο ο</span></td> +<td><b>O o</b></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td> </td> +<td><b>P p</b></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td> </td> +<td><b>Q q</b></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td> </td> +<td><b>R r r</b></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><span class="grec" title="S s">Σ ς</span></td> +<td><b>S s</b></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><span class="grec" title="T t">Τ τ</span></td> +<td><b>T t tt</b></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td> </td> +<td><b>V v v u u</b></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><span class="grec" title="X x">Ξ ξ</span></td> +<td><b>X x</b></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td> </td> +<td> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><span class="grec" title="Z z">Ζ ζ</span></td> +<td><b>Z z.</b></td> +</tr> +</table> +</div> + +<span class="pagenum"> -12- </span> + + + +<h2>De vocalium Francicarum pronuntiatione.</h2> + + +<p>In his literis vocales Franci quinque numerant, +vt Græci & Latini, de quarum pronuntiatione +sic ego quide<span class="abbr">m</span>, nullo cuiusquam pręiudicio, +existimo.</p> + + +<h3><b>A a a.</b></h3> + +<p>Hæc vocalis sono in radice linguæ solis +faucibus formato, ore hiante clarè & +sonorè à Francia effertur, quum illam Germani +obscurius & sono quodam ad quartam vocalem +o accedente pronuntient, in eo etiam +interdum peccantes quòd illam intra dictiones +quasdam expungant, vt quu<span class="abbr">m</span> <b>Ieruslem</b> dicu<span class="abbr">n</span>t +tribus syllabis pro <b>Ierusalem</b> quatuor syllabarum.</p> + + +<h3><b>E e e e.</b></h3> + +<p>Altera hæc vocalis proprium & vnicum +veru<span class="abbr">m</span> habere sonum debuit quem +efficit linguæ mucro de<span class="abbr">n</span>tibus mediocriter hiantibus, +vocem articulatam plectri vice moderans, +vt in his vocibus Latinis legere, viuere, +docere propriè sonat. Franci Grammatici +eruditiores <b>e</b> clausum vocant alij <b>e</b> productu<span class="abbr">m</span>, +sed perperam. Nam interdum quoque corripitur +vt in penultima dictionis <b>Alteré</b> siticulosus: +quę dictio est Dactylica, & in aliis quamplurimis. +Alter tamen eius sonus est is propriè +<span class="pagenum"> -13- </span> +qui est diphthongi <b>ae</b> sono ex <b>a</b> & <b>e</b> te<span class="abbr">m</span>perato: +quo modo vsus obtinuit vt Latinè quoq. +pronuntietur, nescio tamen qua<span class="abbr">m</span> rectè, quoties +hæc vocalis cum <b>l</b> vel <b>r,</b> vel <b>s,</b> vel <b>t</b> cohæret, vt +in prima syllaba dictionum Tellus, Fel, Mel, +Terra, Ter, Quater, teres, &c. itémque ante <b>ct</b> +vt Tectum: & <b>gm</b> vt Tegmen, quem sonum +Franci <b>e</b> apertum vocant, & eodem sono atque +diphthongu<span class="abbr">m</span> <b>aï</b> exprimunt, vt <b>Estre, Feste, +terre, elle,</b> perinde ac si scriptum sit, <b>Aistre, +Faiste, Tairre, Aille,</b> vt scribitur & +pronuntiatur <b>maistre, faiste, aise.</b></p> + +<p>Tertius huius vocalis sonus Græcis & Latinis +ignotus, is ipse est qui ab Hebræis tribuitur +puncto quod Seua raptum vocant: Galli +verò <b>E</b> fœmineum propter imbecillam & +vix sonoram vocem appellant, quæ litera propterea +neque in pentametris quarto loco, neque +sexto loco in hexametris versibus admittitur, +& versus omnes in illam desinentes +hypermetri habentur. Itaque dictionem nunquam +hic sonus inchoare potest, vtpote qui +semper vel à consonante præcedente pendeat, +vel si nulli consonanti subiiciatur, præcedentis +vocalis sit veluti productio quędam: +vt <b>amie</b> amica: <b>aimee</b> amata, <b>ioue</b> gena. Dicemus +autem in litera <b>n</b> & diphthongorum tractatu +de peculari quodam huius vocalis vsu +in tertiis pluralibus verborum personis. +Sunt verò tres isti huius literæ soni accuratè +dignoscendi, ne cum Aquitanis vel actiua verba +infiniti modi vt <b>Aimer</b> amare: <b>Disner,</b> prandere: +<span class="pagenum"> -14- </span> +<b>parler,</b> loqui: vel pluralis numeri seu nomina, +vt <b>Bont<i>e</i>s</b> bonitates: seu participia passiua, +vt <b>Lass<i>e</i>s,</b> lassati, quæ omnia per <b>e</b> clausum +non autem apertum efferenda sunt, vnde +isti duri & Francicis purgatis auribus intolerabiles +rythmi à doctissimis etiam poëtis +Aquitanis vsurpati, quibus inter se conferunt +<b>disputer,</b> & <b>Iupitèr: hiuer</b> & <b>arrivèr: parler</b> & +<b>par lair, lasses</b> & <b>Vlissès: asses</b> & <b>accès.</b> +Quod si obtineri possit vt huic triplici sono +triplex hic character attribuatur, nempe <b>e</b> +pro hac litera clauso sono & masculo efferenda: +<b>e</b> pro infracto & lenissimo huius literæ sono: +<b>e</b> denique pro diphtongo <b>ę,</b> magnopere +tum ipsis Francis plerisque tum in primis peregrinis +cautu<span class="abbr">m</span> esset. Alij præterea duo sunt soni +huius literæ sed prorsus adulterini, & paulatim +mutata quidem pronuntiatione, sed eadem +manente scriptura, in Francica<span class="abbr">m</span> linguam +inuecti. Coalescens enim <b>e</b> in ea<span class="abbr">n</span>dem syllabam +cum <b>m,</b> vt <b>temporèl</b> te<span class="abbr">m</span>poralis, vel <b>n,</b> siue sola & +sonora vt <b>i'enten,</b> ego intelligo: siue adiuncto +<b>d</b> vt <b>entend,</b> intelligit: vel vt <b>content,</b> contentus: +pronuntiatur vt <b>a.</b> Itaque in his vocibus +<b>constant,</b> constans: & <b>content,</b> contentus, +<b>An,</b> annus, & <b>en,</b> in, diuersa est scriptura, +pronuntiatio verò recta, vel eadem, vel tenuissimi +discriminis, & quod vix auribus percipi +possit. Excipe quatuor has voculas, <b>ancien</b> trissyllabum, +antiquus: <b>lien</b> vinculum, & <b>moi<i>i</i>en,</b> +medium, <b>fi<i>e</i>nt</b> fimus, dissyllaba: & <b>quotidien</b> +quotidianus, quatuor syllabarum: denique omnia +<span class="pagenum"> -15- </span> +ge<span class="abbr">n</span>tilia nomina, vt <b>Parisien</b> Parisie<span class="abbr">n</span>sis: <b>Sauoïsien</b> +Sabaudiensis: in quibus <b>e</b> clausum scribitur +& distinctè auditur, <b>i</b> & <b>e</b> nequaquam in +diphtho<span class="abbr">n</span>gum conuenientibus. Sed & Picardi +veterem hîc quoque tum scriptura<span class="abbr">m</span> tum pronuntiationem +retinuerunt, adeò quidem vt +etiam scribant & pronuntient <b>ceens,</b> hic +intus: <b>dedens,</b> intus: <b>leens,</b> illic intus: quum reliqui +Franci scribamus & pronu<span class="abbr">n</span>tiemus <b>ceans, +dedans, leans:</b> Alter huius literæ sonus adulterinus +est ide<span class="abbr">m</span> atq<span class="abbr">ue</span> literæ <b>i</b> geminatæ duplicis, +in vna<span class="abbr">m</span> tamen syllabam coalescentis, quanuis +scribatur <b>i<i>e</i>,</b> litera <b>n</b> sequente atque dictionem +finiente. Sic in his monosyllabis rectè +pronuntiatis accidit, <b>bien</b> bonum, vel benè: +<b>chien</b> canis: <b>Chrestien</b> Christianus dissyllabum: +<b>mien</b> meus, <b>rien</b> nihil: <b>sien</b> suus: <b>tien</b> tuus vel tene, +cum compositis: <b>vien</b> venio, vel veni cum +compositis: quæ omnia vocabula sic à purè +pronuntiantibus efferuntur ac si scriptum esset +<b>i</b> duplici <b>biien, chiien,</b> &c. Pictones tame<span class="abbr">n</span> veterem +pronuntiationem per <b>e</b> clausum retinuisse +videri possent, nisi <b>e</b> in <b>a</b> mutarent, vt <b>ils disant, +ils parlant.</b> Sed in earundem vocum fœmininis +<b>e</b> clausu<span class="abbr">m</span> restituitur: scribimus enim & efferimus +<b>chi<i>e</i>ne,</b> canis fœmina, <b>Chrestiené,</b> Christiana: +quanuis <b>Chrestienté</b> Christianitas, pronuntiemus +<b>Chrestient<i>e</i>: miené,</b> mea, <b>siené</b> sua: <b>tiene,</b> +tua & teneat, <b>viene</b> veniat.</p> + + +<h3><b>I i <i>i</i>.</b></h3> + +<p>Hæc litera vt apud Hebræos & Latinos, +sic apud Francos interdum vocalis est, +<span class="pagenum"> -16- </span> +interdum consonans: quanuis illam Hebræi +ante reperta puncta quę vocant, no<span class="abbr">n</span> inter vocales, +sed inter palatinas co<span class="abbr">n</span>sonantes non temerè +recensuerint. Cæteru<span class="abbr">m</span> quu<span class="abbr">m</span> hęc litera vocalis est +natiuum illu<span class="abbr">m</span> tenuissimu<span class="abbr">m</span> sonum retinet cęteris +linguis vsitatum. Quum autem est consonans, +idem valet atque <b>g</b> nunc solet in Latinis +istis vocibus lege & legi (& quidem vitiosè) +pronuntiari. Neque mihi displicet eorum +commentum qui hanc consonantem à vocali, +inferiore illius patre producta & hami instar +recurua distinguit, sic nimirum illam consonantem +pingentes, <b>ja, je, ji, jo, ju.</b></p> + + +<h3><b>O.</b></h3> + +<p>Hæc vocalis in ipsa palati testudine +quasi echo quędam resonat, minus quidem +clarè quam <b>a,</b> non tamen ita obscurè vt +<b>ou</b> diphthongus, qua in re à Biturice<span class="abbr">n</span>sibus & +Lugdunensibus, aliísque non paucis populis +peccatur, qui pro <b>nostre</b> noster, <b>vostre,</b> vester: +<b>le dos</b> dorsum, pronuntiant <b>noustre, voustre, +le dous.</b> Quasdam tamen similes voces +vsus obtinuit vt ita proferamus, veluti +<b>col</b> & <b>cou,</b> collum: <b>fol</b> & <b>fou,</b> stultus: <b>mol</b> +& <b>mou,</b> mollis, licet semper scribamus <b>col, fol, +mol,</b> vnde <b>colet</b> ceruicula, <b>folle,</b> stulta & <b>molle</b> +hæc mollis. At illis contrarij Delphinates +& Prouinciales quos vocant, sublata <b>u</b> vocali +ex diphtho<span class="abbr">n</span>go <b>ou,</b> scribunt & legunt <b>cop,</b> ictus: +<b>beaucop</b> multum: <b>doleur</b> dolor: <b>torment</b> tormentu<span class="abbr">m</span>, +<span class="pagenum"> -17- </span> +pro <b>coup, beaucoup, douleur, tourment.</b> Sic +Sabaudi pro <b>oui,</b> ita pronuntiant <b>oï</b> per dialysin. +Occitani verò, nomen etiam inde adepti, +ex negante Græca particula <span class="grec" title="ouk">οὐκ</span>, à vicinis fortasse +Massiliensibus Græcis accepta, fecerunt +(quod mirum est) affirmantem particulam <b>oc,</b> +pro <b>oui,</b> ita: quę omnes pronuntiationes vitiosæ +sunt, & aures Francorum vehementer offendunt.</p> + + +<h3><b>V v v u.</b></h3> + +<p>Hæc litera, quum est vocalis, est Græcorum +ypsilon, quod ipsa quoque figura +testatur, effertúrque veluti sibilo constrictis +labris efflato, vnde factum vt Hebræi non inter +vocales siue Gutturales quas appellant, sed +inter labiales consonantes hanc quoque alteram, +ante reperta quæ vocant puncta, non immeritò +numerarint. Sonus autem illius proximè +ad tenuitatem <b>i</b> vocalis accedit: quamobrem +etiam promiscuè veteres Romani optimus +& optumus, Maximus & Maxumus, non +illo pingui sono quo Romanum suum <b>u,</b> & +Gręci vetustiores suum <span class="grec" title="o mikron" +>ο μικρόν</span> efferebant, sed +altero illo tenui scribebant & pronuntiabant. +Germani propterea hanc literam solent <b>u</b> Gallicum, +ab illo crassiore quem Galli per <b>ou</b> diphthongum +scribunt, distinctum appellare: +& à litera <b>u</b> in suis minutis characteribus hac +imposita nota distinguunt, <b>ŭ.</b></p> + +<p>Cæterùm Franci Latinos grammaticos sequuti +<span class="pagenum"> -18- </span> +ad hanc literam retulerunt etiam Æolici +digammatis sonum, sic vocati quòd à solis +Græcorum populorum Æolibus vsurparetur, +medium videlicet inter <b>ba</b> & <b>pha,</b> sicut +hodie Latini pronuntiant primam syllabam +in vado, vetus, vita, volo, vultus. In huius aute<span class="abbr">m</span> +literæ pronuntiatione cauendum est tum Vasconum +vitium qui <b>b</b> pro <b>u</b> efferunt, vt <b>bin</b> pro +<b>vin: bache</b> pro <b>vache: beau</b> pro <b>veau,</b> & contrà, +<b>u</b> pro <b>b:</b> qui error passim in veteribus manuscriptis +libris occurrit: tum etiam alterum +Germanis proprium, quo hanc consonantem +pro <b>ph</b> siue <b>f,</b> & contrà <b>u</b> pro <b>ph</b> siue <b>f</b> vsurpant: +vt qui pro <b>vino, viuo, vitulo, vacca</b> pronuntient +<b>finum, fifo, fitulus, facca,</b> & contrà pro +<b>fallere, valleré</b> & similia: qui maximus error +quanto est ipsis familiarior, tanto diligentius +est illis vitandus. At nostri maiores Franci peculiarem +habuerunt characterem Æolico digammati +scribendo tam acutè excogitatam, +quàm est imperitè à posteris, in mediis syllabis +neglectus, & initio dictionu<span class="abbr">m</span> pro <b>u</b> consonnante +vsurpatus, vt quum scribunt <b>vu</b> & <b>vue.</b> +Quum igitur hos sonos viderent maximè affines +<b>ba</b> & <b>va,</b> à plerisque confundi, figura vsi +sunt quæ hanc affinitatem simul & ostenderet +& distingueret, charactere videlicet literæ <b>b</b> leuiter +in sinistram nempe v & <b>v</b> ad digammatis +Æolici pronuntiationem significandam inflexo, +ídque non tantùm initio dictionum, vt +à Francicè scribentibus adhuc hodie obseruatur, +vt <b>vie, vertu, vertueux,</b> sed etiam intra ipsas +<span class="pagenum"> -19- </span> +dictiones, vt <b>vivré, recevoir, avoir, pouvoir,</b> qua +de re suo rursum loco à nobis dicetur. P. Ramus +nostra memoria diligens multarum reru<span class="abbr">m</span> +inquisitor, vt hanc literam vocalem à consonante +distingueret, hu<span class="abbr">n</span>c quidem characterem +v, consonanti, istum verò <b>u,</b> vocali attribuit. +Laudo institutum, factum probare non possum. +Nam illa quidem nota est verum Græcorum +<span class="grec" title="u psilôn">υ ψιλων</span>, id est, hæc ipsa vocalis. At <b>u</b> character +est, vt ex veteribus etiam manuscriptis +codicibus apparet, antiquus Græcus literæ betha, +non autem digammatis solis Æolibus noti: +quam notam postea librorum descriptores +perperam ad hanc literam tum vocalem tum +consonantem designandam accommodaru<span class="abbr">n</span>t: +hoc tamen discrimine seruato, quòd illa priore +vsi sunt in dictionum initiis, ista verò intra +ipsius dictiones, aut in earum fine.</p> + + + + +<h2>De consonantium literarum Francicarum pronuntiatione.</h2> + + +<h3><b>B b.</b></h3> + +<p>Hæc consonans eundem quidem sonum +in Francica lingua retinet, quem & Græci +emendatè pronuntiantes & Latini obseruant, +sed suauitate quadam siccitatem ipsius +temperante, quo magis cauendum est Germanis +ne hanc cum <b>p</b> sicciore etiam litera +suo quodam more confundant, vt quum pro +<span class="pagenum"> -20- </span> +scribere & bibere pronuntiant, & quidem no<span class="abbr">n</span> +sine de<span class="abbr">n</span>siore quoque flatu scrippere & pippere. +De Vasconibus autem hanc literam in Æolicum +digamma transfere<span class="abbr">n</span>tibus, paulò antè est +à nobis dictum.</p> + + +<h3><b>C c c.</b></h3> + +<p>Hæc consonans, orto proculdubio à vitiosa +Latinæ linguæ pronuntiatione errore, +duplicem habet sonum, qui tamen fallere +neminem nisi falli volentem possit. Nam +ante <b>a</b> & diphthongum <b>au.</b> Item ante <b>o,</b> & <b>ou</b> +diphthongum, & <b>u,</b> & <b>ui</b> diphthongum, sonum +suum natiuum, paucissimis exceptis vocabulis +seruat, vt <b>cas,</b> casus: <b>cause,</b> causa: <b>columne,</b> +columna: <b>couler,</b> colare: <b>curer,</b> curare: +<b>cuir,</b> corium. At ante vocales <b>e</b> & <b>i</b> pronuntiatur +sicut, <b>s</b> Latinu<span class="abbr">m</span>, vt <b>cé</b> & <b>ci,</b> ac si scriptum +esset <b>sé</b> & <b>si.</b></p> + +<p>Dixi excipi quasdam paucas dictiones in +quibus itidem vt <b>s</b> Latinu<span class="abbr">m</span> profertur tum ante +<b>a</b> tum ante <b>o,</b> cuiusmodi sunt <b>ca, deca, façon, +façonner, glaçon, maçon, maçonner, limaçon, +poinçon, poinçonner,</b> & actiua tum præterita +tum participia ab infinitis quæ in <b>cer</b> desinunt, +vt à <b>commençer,</b> fit <b>commençant</b> & <b>commençons, +commença:</b> & si qua sunt eiusmodi <b>s</b> +Latino pronuntianda: quarum dictionum +nonnulli quasdam inserta <b>e</b> vocali quiescente +scribunt, vt <b>commençea commençeons,</b> alij verò, +<span class="pagenum"> -21- </span> +quos omnino sequendos arbitror, litera <b>s</b> +tanquam cauda quadam literæ <b>e</b> subiecta notant, +& hanc literam <b>c</b> caudatum, Hispanorum +more vocant, vt <b>ça deça, façon, façonner: +maçon maçonner: poinçon poinçonner: commençay +commença: commençons commençent.</b></p> + +<p>Quoties autem huic literæ adhæret sequens +aspiratio, quæcunque vocalis sequatur, +tum solet crasso quodam & pingui sono +proferri, cuiusmodi est apud Hebræos literæ +Schin in dextro latere signatæ, non vt +Græcorum chi, quod sona<span class="abbr">n</span>t Germani in verbo +<b>machen,</b> sed vt <b>ch</b> pronuntiant in voce +<b>chelme.</b> Sic igitur Francicè sona<span class="abbr">n</span>t <b>chat,</b> catus: +<b>chair,</b> caro: <b>chaud,</b> calidus: <b>chez,</b> apud: +<b>cheut,</b> lapsus: <b>riche,</b> diues: <b>chose,</b> res: <b>chou,</b> +brassica. At contrà Picardi pleraque à cæteris +Francis per <b>ch</b> pingue prolata, per <b>c</b> siccu<span class="abbr">m</span> +efferunt, vt <b>cat, cauld, cose, rigue,</b> & plurima +è contrario per <b>ch,</b> proferunt, quæ +per <b>s</b> Latinum cæteri pronuntiant, vt <b>chechi, +chela,</b> tanta est dialectorum non modò +varietas, sed etiam repugnantia.</p> + + +<h3><b>D d d d.</b></h3> + +<p>Hæc consonans pronuntiata nullam syllabam +claudit in Francica lingua præter +vltimam in quibusdam dictionibus, in +quibus perinde pronu<span class="abbr">n</span>tiatur vt <b>t,</b> sed ita vt siccitas +eius aliquatenus liquefiat. Quod si +<span class="pagenum"> -22- </span> +quis roget, cur non igitur <b>t</b> potius quàm <b>d</b> +scribatur, respondeo id fieri propter deriuatorum +analogiam. Itaque scribimus <b>gaillard,</b> +hilaris: <b>paillard,</b> scortator: <b>lard,</b> lardum propter +deriuata, <b>gaillardise, paillarder, larder,</b> +quum alioqui haud secus illa propriè efferamus, +quàm si per <b>t</b> scribere<span class="abbr">n</span>tur. Sic quamuis +tertiæ personæ singulares præsentis indicandi +modi verborum actiuorum <b>t</b> literam regulariter +requirant in secunda & tertia coniugationibus, +scribimus tamen <b>entend,</b> intelligit: +<b>fend, defend, fond, respond,</b> propter infinita, +<b>entendre, fendre, defendré, fondré, respondre,</b> +quibus etiam nonnulli addunt <b>pleind, peind, +craind, feind, estraind, ioind, poind,</b> sed immeritò. +Nec enim in eorum infinitis modis, <b>plaindre, +pendre, craindré, feindre, estraindre, ioindre, +poindre,</b> litera <b>d</b> inuenitur vt in illis ex +analogia, sed euphoniæ causa inseritur, vt +in Græca dictione <span class="grec" title="andros">ἄνδρος</span> pro <span class="grec" title="anros">ἄνρος</span>, & in +Francica <b>tendre,</b> pro <b>tenre,</b> à Latina voce +tener. Sed nullam excusationem admittit +eorum error qui inter <b>quand</b> pro quando & +<b>quant</b> pro quantum nullum discrimen in scriptura +statuunt. Et hîc admonendi sunt Germani +ne <b>t</b> pro <b>d</b> pronuntient, vt suum <b>das</b> +& <b>dag,</b> efferre solent <b>tas</b> & <b>tag,</b> & Latinè +pro Doctore Toctorem aut etiam Tocthorem +proferre. +<span class="pagenum"> -23- </span></p> + + +<h3><b>F f.</b></h3> + +<p>Hanc literam initio fuisse Æolici digammatis, +siue <b>u</b> consonantis notam, ipsa figura +à Latinis vsurpata, demonstrat, ex vno +gammate alteri imposito constructa vt ex +Ciceronis etiam quodam loco in oratione +pro Flacco manifestè liquet. Postea verò pro +<span class="grec" title="ph">φ</span> Græcorum, id est pro ph vsurpari cœpit, vt +& à Francis hodie pronuntiatur. Sicut autem +dixi de <b>u</b> consonante, magnoperè cauendum +esse Germanis ne illam cum <b>f</b> confundant, +ita vicissim summoperè studeant oportet +ne <b>f</b> pro <b>v</b> consonante vsurpent: quanuis +hæc litera dictionem finiens à Francis +loco digammatis scribatur, & vt <b>f</b> pronuntietur, +vt <b>beuf, bref, cerf, gref, naïf, nef, nerf, +serf, suif, vif,</b> à Latinis vocibus, bouis, +breuis, ceruus, grauis, natiuus, nauis, +neruus, seruus, seuum, viuus: restituto +in illorum deriuatis digammate, +vt <b>bovine, breveré, cerve, grever, +navire, nerveux, servitude, vivacit<i>e</i>, +naiveté.</b></p> + + +<h3><b>G g g.</b></h3> + +<p>Hæc consonans ante <b>a, o,</b> & <b>u,</b> verum +suum sonum seruat proximum Cliteræ, +vt <b>gale,</b> scabies: <b>gaule,</b> Gallia: <b>gosier,</b> guttur: +<b>goutte,</b> gutta: <b>aigu,</b> acutus. At ante <b>e</b> & <b>i,</b> +<span class="pagenum"> -24- </span> +errore à Latina vitiosa pronuntiatione propagato, +idem prorsus plerunque sonat atque +<b>i</b> consonans in Latinis vocibus, vt à plerisque +etiamnum enuntiatur Regere & Regis, vt <b>gager, +regir,</b> ac si scriptum <b>ga<i>i</i>er et rejir.</b> Sed neque +illud neque istud exceptione caret. Nam +& ante <b>a</b> & ante <b>o</b> interdum vt <b>j</b> consonans, +& contrà ante <b>e</b> & ante <b><i>i</i></b> natiuo suo sono profertur, +quæ tamen varietas facilè discernitur. +Quoties enim ante <b>a</b> & <b>o</b> pro <b>j</b> consonante vsurpatur, +illi subiici solet <b><i>e</i>,</b> non vt proferatur, +sed vt silens ostendat <b>g</b> in iis dictionibus non +aliter efferendum quàm ante <b><i>e</i></b> consueuit, id +est pro <b>j</b> consonante, vt <b>mangeons</b> comedimus, +item <b>ié mangeay, tu mangeas, il mangea, +nous mangeasmes, vous mangeastes, ils mangearent,</b> +comedi, disti, dit, dimus, distis, derunt, +perinde ac si scriberetur <b>man<i>i</i>ons, manjay, +man<i>i</i>as,</b> &c. Sic Germani nonnulli pro Ego +perperam pronuntiant Eio, & pro Gallus Iallus. +Vnde Bituricenses <b>Iau</b> pro Gallo & <b>Aiacé</b> +pro <b>Agacé,</b> id est pica. Sic etiam ante <b>o</b> vt +<b>flageol,</b> fistula pastoritia. At quoties ante <b>e</b> vel <b>i</b> +natiuum suum sonum retinet, solet illi adiici +<b>u</b> itidem quiescens, & hoc vnum ostendens, +quanuis sequatur <b>e</b> vel <b>i,</b> tamen natiuo suo sono +hanc literam esse proferendum vt <b>langue</b> & +<b>languir,</b> in quibus nusquam auditur <b>u,</b> sed indicat +non esse proferendas istas voces vt si scriberetur +<b>lanje</b> & <b>lanjir.</b> Itali verò nescio qua +ratione hunc sonum per <b>gh</b> scribunt, vt <b>stringhié, +ghiotto,</b> & similia. +<span class="pagenum"> -25- </span></p> + + +<h3><b>H h h.</b></h3> + +<p>Aspirationem Franci quantum fieri +potest emolliunt, sic tamen vt omnino +audiatur, at non asperè ex imo gutture efflata, +quod est magnoperè Germanis & Italis præsertim +Tuscis, obseruandum. Deinde cauendum +accuratè, ne vel vbi quiescit efferatur, +(quibus autem in vocabulis quiescat, partim +vsus docet, partim etiam suo loco dicemus) +vel vbi pronuntianda est prætermittatur, quo +vitio purgatis auribus molestissimo, Burgundi, +Biturice<span class="abbr">n</span>ses, Lugdunenses, & Aquitani penè +o<span class="abbr">mn</span>es laborant, pronuntiantes <b>en ault, l'autesse, +l'acguenee, l'azard, les ouseaux,</b> pro <b>en hault, +la haultesse, la hacquenee, le hazard, les houseaux.</b> +Quibus autem in vocibus sonet exquiescentium +recensione etsi facilè fuerit iudicare, +placuit tamen illoru<span class="abbr">m</span> in quibus auditur, plerasque +enumerare, quò faciliùs sibi quisque ab +illo vitio cauere possit. In harum igitur dictionum +initiis aspiratio pronuntiatur.</p> + + +<h4><b>H</b> ante <b>a.</b></h4> + +<ul> +<li><b>Ha</b> Interiectio exclamantis & imitantis.</li> +<li><b>Hache,</b> hasta.</li> +<li><b>Halier,</b> dumetum.</li> +<li><b>Haïr,</b> odisse, cum omnibus deriuatis.</li> +<li><b>Haire,</b> cilicium.</li> +<li><b>Hairon,</b> ardea.</li> +<li><b>Hait,</b> vetus verbum Gallicum quo animi acquiescentis +<span class="pagenum"> -26- </span> + alacritas significatur, vnde <b>souhait</b> + & <b>souhaitter.</b></li> +<li><b>Halé,</b> forum tectum rerum venalium.</li> +<li><b>Halecret,</b> thorax ferreus.</li> +<li><b>Haler,</b> sursum funibus onus attollere.</li> +<li><b>Haleter,</b> anhelare.</li> +<li><b>Hameau,</b> viculus.</li> +<li><b>Hanap,</b> patera, vetus Gallicum verbum.</li> +<li><b>Hanche,</b> coxa.</li> +<li><b>Hante,</b> hastile.</li> +<li><b>Hanter,</b> frequentare, cum deriuatis.</li> +<li><b>Haquebute,</b> gestatoria bombarda.</li> +<li><b>Haquenee,</b> gradarius equus.</li> +<li><b>Hacquet,</b> species vehiculi.</li> +<li><b>Harangue,</b> oratio publicè habita.</li> +<li><b>Haras,</b> equorum grex.</li> +<li><b>Harceler,</b> incessere.</li> +<li><b>Hardes,</b> sarcinæ.</li> +<li><b>Hardi,</b> Audax, cum deriuatis.</li> +<li><b>Haren,</b> halec, pro pisciculo marino.</li> +<li><b>Harer,</b> incitare, fictitia vox ab interiectione ha.</li> +<li><b>Harnie,</b> hernia, cum deriuatis.</li> +<li><b>Harier,</b> vrgere, ab eadem interiectione ha.</li> +<li><b>Harnois,</b> lorica.</li> +<li><b>Harpe,</b> Cithara, cum deriuatis.</li> +<li><b>Hart,</b> Laqueus.</li> +<li><b>Hazard,</b> periculum incertum, cum deriuatis.</li> +<li><b>Hasle,</b> torrens solis æstus, cum deriuatis.</li> +<li><b>Haste,</b> veru, pro quo purius loquentes Franci dicunt <b>vne broche.</b></li> +<li><b>Haubert, haubergeon,</b> thorax. +<span class="pagenum"> -27- </span></li> +<li><b>Haute,</b> quantum aliquis potest semel arripere.</li> +<li><b>Hauet,</b> vncus.</li> +<li><b>Hauir,</b> retorrere.</li> +<li><b>Hault,</b> altus, cum deriuatis.</li> +<li><b>Haye,</b> sepes.</li> +<li><b>Haure,</b> nauale.</li> +</ul> + +<h4><b>H</b> ante <b>e e e.</b></h4> + +<ul> +<li><b>He,</b> interiectio vocantis.</li> +<li><b>Heaume,</b> galea.</li> +<li><b>Hector,</b> nomen proprium.</li> +<li><b>Hennir,</b> hinnire.</li> +<li><b>Herault,</b> fecialis.</li> +<li><b>Henri,</b> nomen proprium.</li> +<li><b>Herisson,</b> herinaceus.</li> +<li><b>Herse,</b> occa.</li> +<li><b>Hestoudeau,</b> pullaster.</li> +<li><b>Hestre,</b> cerrus.</li> +<li><b>Heurt,</b> Illisio, cum deriuatis.</li> +</ul> + +<h4><b>H</b> ante <b>i.</b></h4> + +<ul> +<li><b>Hibou,</b> bubo.</li> +<li><b>Hideux,</b> horridus.</li> +<li><b>Hie,</b> fistuca.</li> +</ul> + +<h4><b>H</b> ante <b>o.</b></h4> + +<ul> +<li><b>Ho,</b> interiectio vocantis.</li> +<li><b>Hobin,</b> equus tolutarius.</li> +<li><b>Hocher,</b> quatere.</li> +<li><b>Hochet,</b> infantile crepitaculum.</li> +<li><b>Hoguiner,</b> contrectatione lacessere. +<span class="pagenum"> -28- </span></li> +<li><b>Hola,</b> Interiectio sistentis.</li> +<li><b>Hon,</b> Interiectio cum indignatione recusantis, vnde <b>hongner.</b></li> +<li><b>Hongre,</b> Hungarus, Cantherius.</li> +<li><b>Hongrie,</b> Hungaria.</li> +<li><b>Honnir,</b> dedecorare.</li> +<li><b>Honte,</b> pudor, ignominia, cum deriuatis.</li> +<li><b>Hoquet,</b> singultus.</li> +<li><b>Hoqueton,</b> tunicæ species.</li> +<li><b>Horion,</b> ictus fuste impactus, vox Picardis peculiaris.</li> +<li><b>Hors,</b> foris.</li> +<li><b>Hote,</b> corbis dossuaria.</li> +<li><b>Hou,</b> interiectio abigentis cum ignominia.</li> +<li><b>Houbelon,</b> lupulus.</li> +<li><b>Houe,</b> bipalum cum deriuatis.</li> +<li><b>Houlette,</b> pedum.</li> +<li><b>Houppe,</b> floccus.</li> +<li><b>Houseau,</b> ocrea.</li> +<li><b>Housse,</b> stragula sellæ equestri imposita.</li> +<li><b>Housser,</b> pertica abstergere.</li> +<li><b>Houssine,</b> virga arbustea.</li> +<li><b>Houx,</b> aquifolia.</li> +</ul> + +<h4><b>H</b> ante <b>V.</b></h4> + +<ul> +<li><b>Huer,</b> inclamare, fictitia vox.</li> +<li><b>Huche,</b> mactra.</li> +<li><b>Hucher,</b> voce accersere, dictio Picardis pręsertim + familiaris, cum deriuatis.</li> +<li><b>Hulote,</b> vlula.</li> +<li><b>Humer,</b> sorbere cum deriuatis.</li> +<li><b>Hupe,</b> vpupa. +<span class="pagenum"> -29- </span></li> +<li><b>Hurler,</b> vlulare.</li> +</ul> + + +<h3><b>L l l.</b></h3> + +<p><b>L</b> natiuum suum sonum singularis retinet tu<span class="abbr">m</span> +dictionem inchoans vt <b>la, le, li, lo, lu,</b> tum +finiens, vt <b>al, el, il, ol, ul.</b> Sin verò geminetur ídque +ante <b>a, e,</b> vel <b>o</b> (quod fieri solet consuetudine +potius quàm necessaria ratione) tum nihilominus +pronuntiatur vt simplex, vt <b>aller, belle, +telle, querelle, folle, molle.</b> Ante <b>i</b> verò vocalem +edit mollem quendam sonum Hebreæ, +Græcæ, & Latinæ linguæ prorsus insuetum, +proximè accedentem ad sonum syllabæ <b>li</b> cu<span class="abbr">m</span> +proxima vocali coalescentis, que<span class="abbr">m</span> Itali quide<span class="abbr">m</span> +per <b>gl</b> scribunt, tum in initio, vt in <b>gli</b> articulo, +tum intra ipsam dictionem, vt <b>figliuolo:</b> +Hispani verò per duplex <b>ll</b> initio quoque vocabulorum +notant, vt <b>llamado</b> quasi <b>liamado</b> +trissyllaba dictione. Francis autem hic sonus +nullam dictionem incohat, præterquam Bituricensibus +qui <b>gloire</b> & <b>glorieux,</b> & similia efferu<span class="abbr">n</span>t +quasi <b>lioire</b> dissyllabum, & <b>liorieux</b> trissyllabum +scribatur. Sic ergo duplex <b>ll</b> à Francis +enuntiatur, proximè præcedente <b>i,</b> quæ vocalis +si sola fuerit, sonum suum seruat, vt <b>bille,</b> +globulus, <b>fondrillé,</b> sordes in fundo hærentes: +<b>fille,</b> filia: <b>grille,</b> craticula: <b>fourmiller,</b> formicarum +instar pullulare: <b>chenille,</b> eruca: <b>piller,</b> populari: +<b>quille,</b> lignum paruulum pyramidis instar +effictum: <b>siller,</b> nictare: <b>sillon,</b> sulcus in re +rustica, siue merges. Excipe dictionem vnica<span class="abbr">m</span> +<b>ville</b> pro vrbe, in qua sonat <b>l</b> singulare, sic +<span class="pagenum"> -30- </span> +scripta, vt à fœminino adiectiuo <b>vile,</b> vilis discernatur. +Sin autem vocalem <b>i</b> præcedat alia +quæcunque siue simplex, siue in diphthongo, +tum <b>i</b> quiescit, & indicat duplex illud <b>ll</b> illo +molli sono effere<span class="abbr">n</span>dum, vt ante <b>a bailler,</b> tradere, +<b>paille,</b> palea: <b>saillir,</b> salire: ante <b>e, veiller,</b> vigilare, +<b>treillis,</b> clathra: ante <b>ou, mouiller,</b> madefacere: +<b>grenouille,</b> rana: <b>bouillir,</b> bullire. ante <b>eu, +feuille,</b> folium: <b>veuille,</b> velim. Sic enim hæc arbitror +scribenda non vt vulgo solent, <b>fueille, +vueille.</b> Quod autem Aquitani & eos imitati +nonnulli hunc sonum scribunt per <b>lh</b> vt <b>balher, +moulher,</b> & similia, ipsi viderint qua ratione +faciant.</p> + + +<h3><b>M m m.</b></h3> + +<p><b>M</b> syllaba<span class="abbr">m</span> inchoans vero & omnibus linguis +vsitato sono compressis labiis effertur, vt +<b>ma, me, mi, mo, mu:</b> syllabam autem finiens +siue intra ipsam dictionem, siue in vltima vocabulorum, +perinde prorsus pronu<span class="abbr">n</span>tiatur vt <b>n,</b> +de qua mox dicemus, ita videlicet vt non modò +labia non occludantur, sed etiam linguæ +mucro dentium radicem non feriat, vt <b>temporel,</b> +temporalis, <b>hymne,</b> hymnus, <b>dommage,</b> da<span class="abbr">m</span>num, +<b>dam,</b> damnum, <b>nom,</b> nome<span class="abbr">n</span>, <b>haim,</b> hamus, +<b>faim,</b> fames, <b>temps,</b> tempus, perinde efferenda +acsi scriptum esset, <b>tanporel, hinne, donmage, +dan, non, hin, fin, tans.</b></p> + + +<h3><b>N n n.</b></h3> + +<p>Hæc quoque consona<span class="abbr">n</span>s syllabam inchoans +natiuum sonum retinet, vt, <b>na, ne,</b> +<span class="pagenum"> -31- </span> +<b>ni, no, nu:</b> intra dictionem autem, vel vltima<span class="abbr">m</span> +dictionis syllaba<span class="abbr">m</span> incipiens, sæpe sonu<span class="abbr">m</span> quenda<span class="abbr">m</span> +edit molle<span class="abbr">m</span> admodu<span class="abbr">m</span>, tum Hebræis tu<span class="abbr">m</span> Græcis, +tum etia<span class="abbr">m</span> fortasse Latinis ignotu<span class="abbr">m</span>, qua<span class="abbr">m</span>uis Italis +quoque & Hispanis familiare<span class="abbr">m</span>: que<span class="abbr">m</span> illi quidem +vt & Fra<span class="abbr">n</span>ci per <b>gn,</b> isti verò per <b>n</b> superinducta +lineola signatu<span class="abbr">m</span> scribunt, hoc charactere videlicet, +<b>ñ,</b> vt post <b>a, gagna,</b> post <b>e</b> clausum <b>gagner:</b> +post <b>e</b> fœmineu<span class="abbr">m</span>, <b>rongne:</b> post <b>i, ignorer, guigner:</b> +post <b>o, rognon:</b> post <b>eu, gaigneur:</b> quę pronuntiatio +eadem penè est, atque si hæc ita scribas & +pronunties vt dissyllaba, <b>gania, ganier, guinier, +ronion, ganieur, et iniorer</b> trissyllabu<span class="abbr">m</span>. Hinc factum +vt no<span class="abbr">n</span>nulli ante <b>on</b> in huiusmodi vocibus +<b>i</b> quiescens insera<span class="abbr">n</span>t, quod ego quide<span class="abbr">m</span> no<span class="abbr">n</span> probo, +quum potius si occurrerit sit expungendu<span class="abbr">m</span>. Sic +enim à nominibus <b>coin, tesmoin, et besoin,</b> deducuntur +verba, <b>cogner, tesmogner, et besogner:</b> quæ +nonnulli, interiecto altero <b>n,</b> scribu<span class="abbr">n</span>t <b>congner, +tesmongner, besongner.</b> Neque sanè temerè id +faciunt, quu<span class="abbr">m</span> sæpissimè sic gemine<span class="abbr">n</span>tur <b>m,</b> vt pro +<b>home,</b> homo, vsus obtinuit vt scribatur & pronuntietur +<b>hommé,</b> & <b>n</b> quoque in <b>bonne, sonner, +honneur, honneste</b> à Latinis vocibus Bona, Sonare, +Honor, Honestas: licet dicamus simplici +<b>n honorer & honorable,</b> ab Honorare & Honorabilis. +Sic etiam vel <b>g</b> expuncto scribendu<span class="abbr">m</span> +est <b>conoistre, & conoissance</b> vel in <b>n</b> mutato, <b>connoistre +et connoissance,</b> pro quibus vitiosè +scribi solet <b>cognoistre</b> & <b>cognoissance:</b> Cuiusmodi +<b>n</b> Hebræi non scriberent geminum, sed per +daghes forte quod voca<span class="abbr">n</span>t, aptissimo co<span class="abbr">m</span>pendio +<span class="pagenum"> -32- </span> +notarent, cuius exe<span class="abbr">m</span>plum nobis accommodatissimu<span class="abbr">m</span> +nostra hæc Francica lingua suppeditat +in diuersis dictionibus, quarum prior in <b>n,</b> +posterior verò incipit à vocali: Exempli gratia, +Francicè sic rectè scripseris, <b>Pierre s'en est +alle,</b> quod tamen sic efferendum est, <b>Pierre +s'en nest alle.</b> Sic, <b>on m'en a parle,</b> ac si scriptu<span class="abbr">m</span> +esset, <b>on m'en na parle,</b> illo videlicet prioris +dictionis <b>n</b> daghessato, & cum vocali sequentem +vocem incipie<span class="abbr">n</span>te coniuncta, pro eo quod +Parisie<span class="abbr">n</span>sium vulgus pronu<span class="abbr">n</span>tiat, <b>il sé nest alle, +on me na parle,</b> per <b>e</b> fœmineum vt in pronominibus +<b>sé</b> & <b>mé.</b> Sed hoc in primis curandum +est peregrinis omnibus quod antea in litera +<b>m</b> monui, nempe hanc literam quoties +syllabam finit, quasi dimidiato sono pronuntiandam +esse, mucrone videlicet linguæ minimè +illiso superiorum dentium radici, alioqui +futura molestissima pronuntiatione: quo vitio +inter Francos laborant etiamnum hodie +Nortmanni. Græcos autem haud aliter hanc +literam ante <span class="grec" title="k, g, ch">κ, γ, χ</span>, pronuntiare consueuisse +annotat ex Nigidio Figulo Agellius.</p> + + +<h3><b>P p.</b></h3> + +<p>Sicca est admodum huius literæ pronuntiatio +vt in reliquis linguis, sed in Fra<span class="abbr">n</span>cico +idiomate qua<span class="abbr">n</span>tum fieri potest emollitur, +syllabam in paucis finiens, vt in interiectionibus +<b>hip</b> quæ saltantis alacritatem indicat, & +<b>hop</b> aliquem inclamantis, vt apud Aristophanem +<span class="grec" title="batrachois">βατράχοις</span>, & vetere voce iam obsoleta +<span class="pagenum"> -33- </span> +<b>hanap</b> pro calice: <b>cap</b> promo<span class="abbr">n</span>torium: <b>coup</b> ictus: +vnde aduerbium <b>beaucoup: sep,</b> vitis. Germanis +verò danda est opera ne illam cum <b>b</b> confundant, +veluti cum bræceptor dicunt pro præceptor.</p> + + +<h3><b>Q q.</b></h3> + +<p>Hæc co<span class="abbr">n</span>sonans syllabam inchoans semper +habet <b>v</b> vocalem adiuncta<span class="abbr">m</span>, sed quiescentem +vt suo loco dicemus, & hoc vnum indicantem, +hanc consonantem, quæcunque sequatur +vocalis, ide<span class="abbr">m</span> valere atque K id est Gręcorum +Cappa, siue Hebræoru<span class="abbr">m</span> Coph, vt <b>quand,</b> +quando: <b>quant,</b> quantum: <b>que,</b> quod: <b>qui,</b> quis: +<b>quotidien</b> quotidianus: quasi scriptu<span class="abbr">m</span> sit <b>kand, +kant, ke, ki.</b> Redundat igitur litera C illi à quibusdam +præposita in nonnullis vocabulis, vt +<b>auecques, picquer,</b> nullo prorsus vsu, quum sufficiat +scribere <b>aueques & piquer.</b> Syllabam finit +quantum possum meminisse in hac vnica dictione +<b>Coq,</b> gallus gallinaceus: sed desinentia +in <b>c</b> plurima vocabula scribuntur per <b>qu</b> in deriuatis, +vt <b>rebequer, bequer, claquer, choquer, +defroquer, greque, fantastique, publique, croquer,</b> +à <b>rebec, bec, clac, choc, froc, grec, fantastic, +public, croc.</b> Quædam tamen eiusmodi forma<span class="abbr">n</span>t +deriuata non in <b>qu,</b> sed in <b>ch,</b> vt, <b>duché, sachet, +seche, rocher, de<i>i</i>ucher, acrocher,</b> à nominibus +<b>duc, sac, sec, roc, desiuc, croc.</b></p> + + +<h3><b>R r r.</b></h3> + +<p>HÆc litera siue inchoet siue finiat syllaba<span class="abbr">m</span>, +natiuo suo sono profertur. Immò quamuis +<span class="pagenum"> -34- </span> +sit omnium literarum asperrima, ideóque +apud Hebræos nunquam daghessetur, & Fra<span class="abbr">n</span>cicam +linguam constet molitiem pronuntiationis +in primis captare, tamen quu<span class="abbr">m</span> geminatur, +fortiter est efferenda, vna quide<span class="abbr">m</span> priorem +syllabam finie<span class="abbr">n</span>te, altera verò seque<span class="abbr">n</span>tem inchoante, +vt <b>barre, beurre, courre, errer, ferrer, +fourrer, quarre, verre.</b> Itaque cauendum est +Cenomanorum, Pictonu<span class="abbr">m</span> & Lotharingorum +vitium qui duplicem vt simplicem enuntia<span class="abbr">n</span>t: +quum tamen contrà iidem Cenomani simplicem +vt duplicem efferant, vt <b>fairre,</b> facere, & +<b>voirre,</b> verè. Parisienses autem, ac multo etiam +magis Altissiodorenses & mei Vezelij +simplicem etiam in s vertu<span class="abbr">n</span>t, vt <b>cour<i>i</i>n, Masie, +pese, mese, Theodose</b> pro <b>cousin, Marie, pere, +mere, Theodore:</b> quomodo etiam Romani +promiscue scripserunt Valesius & Valerius: +honos & honor: & flos & mos retinuerunt +pro flor & mor, vt ex obliquis floris & moris +apparet. Imo etiam veteres honosem pro honorem +scribebant, vt Festus testatur. Sed hoc +vitium in Francica lingua nullus mos excusat.</p> + + +<h3><b>S s s.</b></h3> + +<p>Hæc consonans suo natiuo sibilo semper +profertur dictionem incipiens, vt, <b>sage, +semer, signe, songe, surmonter.</b> Intra ipsam autem +dictione<span class="abbr">m</span>, si inter duas vocales deprehendatur, +vnam videlicet quæ syllabam præcede<span class="abbr">n</span>tem +finiat, & altera<span class="abbr">m</span> quæ ipsi sigmati adhæreat, +tunc lenissimo sibilo vt Zain Hebræorum & +Francorum Zeta, de quo mox dicemus, non +<span class="pagenum"> -35- </span> +autem vt Græcoru<span class="abbr">m</span> <span class="grec" title="z">ζ</span>, quod respo<span class="abbr">n</span>det Hebræorum +Tsade, pronuntiatur, vt <b>cause, desir, plaisir, +raison, baiser, creuser, priser, chose, oser, +vser, excuser,</b> quæ sic efferuntur ac si scriberetur, +<b>cauze, dezir, plaizir, raizon, baizer, creuzer, +prizer, choze, ozer, vzer, excuzer:</b> ídque vsque +adeò perpetuu<span class="abbr">m</span> est, vt etiam hæc litera dictionem +finiens, & inter duas vocales deprehensa +similiter pronuntietur vt <b>les ames, les asnes, +les engins, les instrumens, les ordures, les vsages,</b> +acsi scriberetur <b>lez ames, lez asnes, lez +engins, lez instrumens, lez ordures, les vsages.</b> +Quod si inter duas vocales duplex scripta co<span class="abbr">m</span>periatur, +tunc prior quidem quiescit, posterior +autem perfecto natiuóque suo sibilo profertur, +vt <b>aussi, baisser, laisser, chausse, chasser, +dessus, dessoubs, glisser, grossir, toussir,</b> & similia. +Idem statuendum quoties inter consonantem +præcedentem & vocalem adhærente<span class="abbr">m</span> occurrit, +vt <b>ainsi, transi, apprehension.</b> Itaque perperam +nonnulli <b>prinse, entreprinse, peinson,</b> scribunt +& pronuntiant. Quibus autem in syllabis +quæ pluribus consonantibus constant, hęc +litera sileat, suo loco dicemus.</p> + + +<h3><b>T t.</b></h3> + +<p>Hæc co<span class="abbr">n</span>sona<span class="abbr">n</span>s syllabam inchoans, siue sola +vt <b>ta, te, ti, to, tu:</b> siue cum <b>r,</b> vt <b>tra, tre, +tri, tro, tru,</b> (nam in Francica lingua vix aliam +sibi consonantem adsciscit) natiuum suum +sonum retinet à litera <b>d</b> distinctum. Hoc +obseruandum est Germanis, quibus mos est +has duas literas sæpissimè permutare. Syllabam +<span class="pagenum"> -36- </span> +verò nunquam finit intra dictiones, nisi +geminata ac proinde quiescens, vel aliâs superuacanea, +vt <b>lettre, mettre.</b> Cæterùm in +Francicis vocibus à Latinis in <b>tio</b> desinentibus +desumptis, (in quibus hęc co<span class="abbr">n</span>sonans scribitur) +nulla certè ratione, sed communi errore ab +iis qui vitiosè Latina pronuntiant, in peregrinas +quoque linguas propagato, hæc litera +pronuntiatur per <b>c</b> siue solum vt <b>interrogation, +disposition,</b> & similia plurima: siue cum <b>c,</b> vt +<b>affection,</b> affectio, quasi scriptum sit <b>interrogacïon, +disposicion, affeccion:</b> præcedente tamen +<b>s,</b> suum natiuum sonum seruat, vt <b>combustion.</b> +Quòd si dictionem finiat, sequente +quacunque consonante, quiescit, vt suo loco +dicemus. Sed huic literæ mirum quiddam +accidit, nempe vt, vbi nusquam apparet, tame<span class="abbr">n</span> +euphoniæ causa pronuntietur, vt si scribas <b>parle-il,</b> +loquitúrne? pronuntiandum erit interposito +<b>t,</b> etiam seruato <b>e</b> fœmineo, <b>parlet-il.</b> +Sic in tertiis personis singularibus futuri indicatiui +<b>ira-il, parlera-il,</b> & præsentis etiam +indicandi in quibusdam verbis, vt <b>va-il,</b> scribitur +quidem, sed pronuntiatur <b>irat-il, parlerat-il,</b> +quam pronuntiationem recentiores quida<span class="abbr">m</span> +ad normam scripturæ exigunt: sed hoc certè +facere saltem non possunt in tertia persona singulari +pręsentis te<span class="abbr">m</span>poris indicatiui primæ co<span class="abbr">n</span>iugationis +vt <b>a<i>i</i>me il</b>? Veteres autem maiores +nostros tertias personas singulares desinentes +in a, vt <b>va</b> vadit, & tertias singulares tum pręteritorum +perfectorum, vt <b>a<i>i</i>ma</b> amauit, tum +<span class="pagenum"> -37- </span> +futurorum vt <b>a<i>i</i>mera,</b> scripsisse & pronuntiasse +addito, <b>t</b> quod scribi paulatim desierit, indicat +Burgundorum dialectus, qui adhuc hodie +scribunt & pronuntiant, <b>Ié va, tu vas, il vat,</b> & +<b>i'aima, tu aimas, il aimat,</b> & <b>ié parlera, tu parleras, +il parlerat.</b></p> + + +<h3><b>X x.</b></h3> + +<p>Hæc litera in peregrinis dictionibus, necessitate +quadam Francicæ linguæ suauitati +veluti vim affere<span class="abbr">n</span>te, pronuntiatur pro duplici +<b>cc</b> vt <b>xerxes, Artaxerxes,</b> sic tamen vt in posteriore +istoru<span class="abbr">m</span> nominu<span class="abbr">m</span> syllaba audiatur alteru<span class="abbr">m</span> <b>c</b> +duntaxat, quasi scribatur <b>xerces Artaxerces.</b> Sic +etia<span class="abbr">m</span> syllaba<span class="abbr">m</span> finiens effertur, vt <b>exercer, exemplé, +executer,</b> etia<span class="abbr">m</span> vbi <b>c</b> redundat, vt <b>exces, excessif.</b> +In extremis verò dictionibus ide<span class="abbr">m</span> sonat prorsus +atque s, & partim vsu potius quàm firma +ratione vsurpatur, vt in dictionibus <b>noix,</b> nux: +<b>paix,</b> pax: <b>poix,</b> pix: & in nominibus numeralibus +<b>six,</b> sex, & <b>dix,</b> decem, & eoru<span class="abbr">m</span> deriuatis, vt +<b>sixiesme, dixiesme:</b> partim etiam ratione. Quu<span class="abbr">m</span> +enim in litera quotidiana & verè Fra<span class="abbr">n</span>cica qua<span class="abbr">m</span> +manu scriptam cursiuam vocant, vix ac ne vix +quidem discerni possent <b>n</b> & <b>u,</b> (quæ causa etiamnum +hodie cogit Germanos literam <b>u</b> ab +<b>n</b> imposito quodam apice distinguere) vsurpari +cæpit x pro s præcedente diphthongo <b>au</b> +vel <b>eu,</b> ne in pronuntiatione hallucinaretur, vt +<b>ceux, dieux, lieux, mieux,</b> ne quis si s adhibitum +esset, legeret <b>cens, diens, liens, miens.</b> +Itidémque vsus obtinuit vt scriberetur <b>cheuaux, +maux,</b> & similia, ne quis legeret <b>cheuans +et mans.</b> +<span class="pagenum"> -38- </span></p> + + +<h3>De <b>y</b> quod u Græcum falsò vocant.</h3> + +<p>Quum hanc litera<span class="abbr">m</span> videre<span class="abbr">m</span> non modò promiscuè +& nulla prorsus ratione inscribe<span class="abbr">n</span>da +Fra<span class="abbr">n</span>cica lingua vsurpari, sed etia<span class="abbr">m</span> falsò <b>i</b> Gręcu<span class="abbr">m</span> +vocari, quu<span class="abbr">m</span> <span class="grec" title="u">υ</span> Græcoru<span class="abbr">m</span> non sit <b>i,</b> sed <b>u</b> illud +exile crassæ diphthongo <b>ou</b> oppositum, videor +mihi tande<span class="abbr">m</span> co<span class="abbr">m</span>perisse quod res est: nunqua<span class="abbr">m</span> videlicet +maiores illos nostros de isto <b>i</b> Græco +cogitasse, sed duplex <span class="grec" title="i">ι</span> vocale scripsisse, vt nu<span class="abbr">n</span>c +quoque Germani scribunt, hac nimiru<span class="abbr">m</span> forma +<b>ij:</b> quæ facilè postea in <b>y</b> degenerarit, & <b>u</b> Græcum +vocari cœpit, quod eius forma<span class="abbr">m</span>, Latinis +descriptorib<span class="abbr">us</span> familiare<span class="abbr">m</span>, imitaretur. Sic etia<span class="abbr">m</span> corrupta +iampride<span class="abbr">m</span> Græca pronu<span class="abbr">n</span>tiatione factu<span class="abbr">m</span> vt +<span class="grec" title="u">υ</span> cu<span class="abbr">m</span> iota co<span class="abbr">n</span>fundatur. Vsus aute<span class="abbr">m</span> istius duplicis +<b>ij</b> fuit du<span class="abbr">n</span>taxat post <b>a<i>i</i></b> & <b>o<i>i</i></b> diphtho<span class="abbr">n</span>gos occure<span class="abbr">n</span>tib<span class="abbr">us</span> +diphtho<span class="abbr">n</span>gis aliis ab <b>i</b> incipie<span class="abbr">n</span>tib<span class="abbr">us</span>, puta <b>ia,</b> +vel <b>ie,</b> aut triphto<span class="abbr">n</span>gis <b>iau</b> vel <b>ieu,</b> vt <b>plaije: aije: +loijal: roijal: loijauté: ioije: ioijeux: loijaux:</b> in +cuiusmodi dictionibus vitio scripturæ tripliciter +vitiata fuit pronuntiatio. Na<span class="abbr">m</span> alij sic ista +efferunt posteriore <b>i</b> eliso, acsi scriptum esset +<b>joi,eux: loi,al: moi,en: plai,e.</b> Alij, vt Aurelij, +corruptissimè posterius <b>i</b> pronuntiant, vt consonantem, +priore <b>i</b> expuncto, <b>a,ié: jo,je: io,jeux: +lo,jal:</b> quas prolationes omnes constat +vitiosas esse, & illam veram prolationem retinendam +in qua diphtho<span class="abbr">n</span>gus gemina, aut diphthongus +& triphthongus distinctè audiuntur, +nempe <b>plai,ié: ai,ié: pai,ier: pai,iement: ioi,ié: ioi,ieux: +moi,ien: loi,ial: loi,iauté: roi,ial: monnoi,ieur.</b> +Sic maiores nostri primas personas singulares +<span class="pagenum"> -39- </span> +præt. imper. tu<span class="abbr">m</span> indicatiui modi, vt <b>ai,moi,ie,</b> +tum optandi, vt <b>ai,me,roi,ié,</b> enu<span class="abbr">n</span>tiabant, quod +vsurpauit etiam Marotus Psalmo 23. nempe +<b>vien,droi,ie,</b> & <b>craindroi,ie,</b> trissyllaba: pro +quibus postea vsus obtinuit, vt, extrita diphthongo +<b>ie,</b> scribamus & efferamus <b>aimoi, aimeroi, +viendroi, craindroi:</b> sæpe etiam addito <b>s,</b> +quæ tamen est propria, Græcorum more, secundæ +personę singularis nota, nempe <b>aimois, +aimerois, viendrois, craindrois.</b> Sic enim etiam +Marotus in quadam Epistola vsum potius +quàm rationem sequutus,</p> + +<div class="poem"> + <div class="stanza"> + <span class="i0"><b>O noble Roy François,</b></span><br> + <span class="i0"><b>Pardonné moi, car ailleurs ié pensois.</b></span> + </div> +</div> + +<p>Sed & iidem nostri maiores eandem rationem +olim sequebantur in tertiis pluralibus +personis, per <b>e</b> tantum fœmininum in vltima +syllaba efferendis, puta <b>aimoi,ent: ai,me,roi,ent:</b> +quæ pronuntiatio dupliciter postea corrumpi +cœpit. Quidam enim expuncto <b>i</b> pronuntiant, +<b>aimoent:</b> & <b>aimeroent,</b> per <b><i>e</i></b> clausum, sicut +Pictones adhuc hodie tertias personas plurales, +<b>aiment, disent,</b> sic efferu<span class="abbr">n</span>t vt participia <b>aimant, +disant.</b> Aliquj verò, vt Tholosates & +alij plerique Aquitani, extrito <b>e</b> pronuntiant +<b>ai,moint,</b> & <b>ai,me,roint,</b> diphthongo <b>oi</b> suo natiuo +sono prolata vt in his vocibus, <b>soin, besoin, +tesmoin.</b> At nunc Franci rectè pronuntiantes: +quanuis verere manente scriptura, sic ista efferunt, +vt plures personæ, <b>aimoïent, aimeroïent,</b> +non sono sed solo accentu circumflexo differant +à singularibus, <b>aimoit, aimeroit,</b> vt si scribatur, +<span class="pagenum"> -40- </span> +<b>a<i>i</i>mô<i>i</i>t, a<i>i</i>merô<i>i</i>t.</b></p> + +<p>Leuis autem erit huius literæ emendatio, +charactere minimè immutato, sed duplici tantu<span class="abbr">m</span> +apice huic formæ <b>ij</b> imposito, vt iam omnes +nullum hic esse Græcum <span class="grec" title="u">υ</span> norint, sed duplex +iJ, nusquam alibi scribendum quàm post +diphthongos <b>a<i>i</i></b> vel <b>o<i>i</i>,</b> sequentibus quas dixi, +vel diphthongis vel triphthongis.</p> + + +<h3><b>z.</b></h3> + +<p>Hæc litera respondens Hebræorum zain, +non autem eorundem Tsade, nec Latinorum +Zetæ, dictiones aliquas peregrinas inchoat +vt <b>zephire, zacinthe.</b> Vsus etiam obtinuit +necessitate quadam vt in nomine numerali +<b>vnze,</b> scribatur, quia si <b>s</b> scriberetur, tum +integro sibilo pronuntiaretur <b>vnsse,</b> ne<span class="abbr">m</span>pe <b>s</b> inter +consonantem præcedentem & vocalem +sequentem deprehensa, sicuti in sigmate diximus. +At vsus postea, non eadem ratio, effecit +vt similiter scribatur, <b>douze, trezé, quatorze, +quinze, seze,</b> sicut etia<span class="abbr">m</span> scribimus <b>ozeille,</b> oxalis. +Commodè verò mihi facere vide<span class="abbr">n</span>tur qui personas +secundas plurales verborum, vt à pluralibus +rectis nominum substantiuorum distinguantur, +hac litera finiunt in <b><i>e</i></b> clausum desinentes, +vt <b>a<i>i</i>mez, a<i>i</i>merez.</b></p> + + + + +<h2>De diphthongis Francicis.</h2> + + +<p>Hactenus de simplicium literarum pronuntiatione +disseruimus. Nunc de syllabis +<span class="pagenum"> -41- </span> +quæ ex duabus vocalibus coalescentibus +conficiuntur dicemus, quas diphthongos, id +est, geminisonas appella<span class="abbr">n</span>t. Sunt autem eę in duplici +differentia. Nam in vnis neutra vocalis +auditur, sed tertius quidem sonus ex vtraque +conflatus: in aliis verò vtraque profertur, sed +in vnicam syllabam coïens. Sunt autem nouem +numero, nempe, <b>a<i>i</i>, au, ao, ei, eu, o<i>i</i>, ou, ue, u<i>i</i>.</b></p> + + +<h3><b>A<i>i</i>.</b></h3> + +<p>Hanc diphthongum maiores nostri, vt & +Græci omnes, quibus nulla est diphtho<span class="abbr">n</span>gus +ex <b>a</b> & <b>e</b> constituta, & veteres Latini sic +efferebant vt <b>a</b> & <b><i>i</i>,</b> raptim tamen & vno vocis +tractu prolata<span class="abbr">m</span>, quomodo efferimus interiectione<span class="abbr">m</span> +incitantis <b>ha<i>i</i>, ha<i>i</i>,</b> non dissyllaba<span class="abbr">m</span>, vt +in participio <b>ha<i>i</i>,</b> exosus, sed vt monosyllabam +sicut Picardi interiores hodie quoque +hanc vocem <b>aimer,</b> pronuntiant. Sicut autem +posteriores Latini Aulai & Pictai dissyllaba, +quæ poetæ per <span class="grec" title="dialysin">διάλυσιν</span> trissyllaba fecerunt, +mutarunt in Aulæ & Pictę, ita etia<span class="abbr">m</span> Franci, +licet seruata vetere scriptura, cœperunt ha<span class="abbr">n</span>c +diphthongum per <b>ae</b> pronuntiare: sic tamen vt +in eius prolatione neque <b>a</b> neque <b><i>e</i></b> audiatur, +sed mixtus ex hac vtraque vocali tertius sonus, +is videlicet quem <b>e</b> aperto attribuimus. +Quum enim vocalis <b><i>e</i></b> propriè penè coniunctis +dentibus enuntietur, (qui sonus est <b><i>e</i></b> que<span class="abbr">m</span> +clausum vocauimus) in hac diphthongo adiectum +<b>a</b> prohibet dentes occludi, & vicissim +<span class="pagenum"> -42- </span> +<b>e</b> vetat ne <b>a</b> claro illo & sonoro suo proferatur. +Exemplo sunt hæ voces, <b>parfaite</b> & <b>Prophete,</b> +quarum penultimæ non vno modo scribuntur, +sed eodem penitus sono enuntientur. +Sic prior syllaba in <b>maistre</b> & media in <b>permettre,</b> +non sono sed sola quantitate differu<span class="abbr">n</span>t. +Nam in illa quidem longa est per <b>s</b> quiescens +notata, ista verò breuis est, in qua prius <b>t</b> quiescit, +ostendens <b>e,</b> non esse clausum, sed apertum. +Sed duo sunt præterea in hac diphthongo +notanda. Vnum, interdum per <span class="grec" title="dialysin">διάλυσιν</span> esse +pronuntianda<span class="abbr">m</span>: vt in verbo <b>hair,</b> odisse, dissyllabo, +& aliquot huius verbi personis, vt <b>haïsse,</b> +odissem: <b>haissoie,</b> oderam: quum tamen in +themate dicamus <b>hai, hais, hait,</b> monosyllaba, & +in nomine verbali <b>haine,</b> dissyllabum: quæ vsu +discuntur. Alterum, in hac diphthongo nonnunquam +<b>a</b> penitus quiescere, & solùm <b>i</b> audiri, +sicut dicemus in literarum quiesce<span class="abbr">n</span>tium +tractatu. Neque hîc mihi dissimulandum videtur +vulgi Parisiensium vitiu<span class="abbr">m</span>, qui <b>faisant,</b> <span class="ryth">|-<!— —>-|</span> participium +pronuntiant <b>fesant,</b> <span class="ryth">|u-|</span> Spondęo in +Iambum mutato. Denique & illud notandum +est, hanc diphthongum interdum scribi quidem, +sed pronuntiatione cum diphthongo <b>ei</b> +confundi. Nam scribimus quidem <b>bain,</b> balneum: +& <b>gain,</b> lucrum: & <b>plain,</b> planus: quæ tamen +sic efferimus vt si scriptum esset <b>bein, +guein, plein:</b> integra tamen in deriuatis restituta +diphthongo, vt <b>plaine,</b> plana: <b>baigner,</b> balneare, +pro quo tamen extrito <b>i</b> multi pronuntiant +<b>bagner.</b> Sic etiam à voce <b>gain</b> deducitur +<span class="pagenum"> -43- </span> +verbum <b>gaigner,</b> vt à Picardis adhuc hodie profertur. +Purius autem loquentes hodie, eliso <b>i</b> +pronuntiant <b>gagner.</b> Idem contigit in his vocibus +<b>guairir,</b> & <b>guairison,</b> quas plerique extrito +<b>i</b> proferunt, <b>guarir</b> & <b>guarison.</b> Mihi tamen illa +vetustior pronuntiatio magis probatur.</p> + + +<h3><b>Au</b> & <b>ao.</b></h3> + +<p>Hæc quoque diphthongus aliter pronuntiatur +quàm scribatur: sic nimirum vt vel +parum vel nihil admodum differat ab <b>o</b> vocali, +vt, <b>aux,</b> allia: <b>paux,</b> pali: <b>vaux,</b> valles: quæ vix aliter +mihi videntur sonare quàm in <b>os,</b> ossa: +<b>vos,</b> vestri: <b>propos,</b> propositum. Normanni verò +sic illa sonorè pronuntiant vt <b>a</b> & <b>o</b> audiatur, +vt qui dicant <b>autant,</b> perinde penè acsi scriptum +esset <b>a, o, tant:</b> fiúntque fortasse antiqua & +vera huius diphthongi tum prolatio tum scriptura +quę in pauculis adhuc dictionibus à no<span class="abbr">n</span>nullis +seruatur, nempe in <b>paon,</b> pauo: <b>faon,</b> fœtus, +in quibus nunc <b>o</b> quiescit. Pronuntiamus +enim <b>pan,</b> & <b>fan.</b> At in verbo <b>faonner,</b> quod de +ceruarum partu dicitur, mansit & scriptura & +pronuntiatio huius diphthongi integra. Sic +veteres Franci scribebant & pronuntiabant +<b>paour,</b> pauor. At nunc sic quidem plerunque +hæc dictio scribitur, sed tamen effertur per +<b>eu</b> diphthongum, acsi scriberemus <b>peur.</b> In +duobus aute<span class="abbr">m</span> istis vocabulis <b>paoure,</b> pauper, & +<b>paovreté,</b> paupertas, videtur <b>o</b> insertum ne quis +<span class="pagenum"> -44- </span> +pronu<span class="abbr">n</span>tiare <b>pou,ré,</b> & <b>pou,rè,té,</b> per <b>ou,</b> diphtho<span class="abbr">n</span>gum. +Sed vitari facilius hoc potuit, si vel vt +maiores nostri vsurpato charactere <b>v</b> consonantis +scriberetur, <b>povre,</b> & <b>povreté,</b> vel per <b>au</b> +diphthongum <b>pauvre</b> & <b>pauvreté,</b> vt hodie no<span class="abbr">n</span>nulli +scribunt. Itaque vt ad diphthongum <b>au</b> +reuertar, quum initio scriberetur & efferretur +per <b>ao,</b> quam prolationem Normanni retine<span class="abbr">n</span>t, +<b>o</b> paulatim in <b>u</b> mutatum fuit: vnde tandem +tertia hodie vsitata prolatio nata est, <b>a</b> extrito, +& hac diphthongo vt <b>o</b> simplex pronuntiata. +Sed hîc obseruandum est si hanc scripturam +proximè sequatur aliqua vocalis, tunc +nullum esse huic diphthongo locum, sed <b>v</b> +esse consonans quam digamma Æolicum vocauimus, +& eum illa proximè sequente vocali +cohærere, vt <b>avare,</b> auarus: <b>avanture,</b> euentus +fortuitus: <b>aviron,</b> remus: <b>avorter,</b> abortire: <b>avoir,</b> +habere: <b>Auvergné,</b> Aluernia. Pręterea istud +quoque prætereundum non est, hanc diphtho<span class="abbr">n</span>gum +sæpissimè nasci ex <b>al</b> syllaba in deriuatis +à Latino sermone deductis, vt <b>aultre,</b> ab alter: +<b>hault,</b> ab altus, & alia plurima: sic tamen vt +si occurrerit in vltima syllaba, seruetur in recto +singulari, mutetur autem in <b>au</b> in plurali, +vt <b>mal,</b> malum: <b>maux,</b> mala: <b>cheual,</b> caballus: +<b>cheuaux,</b> caballi. Postremò & illud est obseruandum, +errore factum vt in futuro indicatiui, +præterito imperfecto coniunctiui, ab +infinito modo verbi habere, <b>u</b> consonans, +tanquam vocalis in hanc diphthongum <b>au</b> +coiens, pronuntiari cœperit, ne<span class="abbr">m</span>pe vt <b>au,rai: au,ras:</b> +<span class="pagenum"> -45- </span> +<b>au,ra: au,rons: au,rez: au,ront:</b> quu<span class="abbr">m</span> & infinitus +modus à quo futurum indicandi modi formari +consueuit, nempe <b>avoir,</b> & ipsum etymo<span class="abbr">n</span> +Latinæ dictionis, manifestè conuincant <b>v</b> +consonantem esse in hoc toto verbo, in quam +<b>b</b> litera fuit mutata: sicut <b>p</b> mutata etiam est +in eandem consonantem in verbo Recipere, +<b>recevoir,</b> vnde deducitur futuru<span class="abbr">m</span> <b>recevrai.</b> Itaq. +no<span class="abbr">n</span> dubiu<span class="abbr">m</span> est quin maiores nostri pronuntiare<span class="abbr">n</span>t +<b>a,vrai: a,vras:</b> & sic deinceps, vt Itali hauero, +hauerai, hauera, haueremo, hauerete, hauera<span class="abbr">n</span>to. +Vsus autem postea obtinuit vt extrito <b>u</b> +dici cœperit, <b>arai, aras, ara, arons, arez, aront,</b> +quod quidem illi per manifestam inscitiam +inuectæ pronuntiationi anteposuerim.</p> + + +<h3><b>E<i>i</i>.</b></h3> + +<p>Hæc diphthongus non profertur nisi mox +sequente <b>n,</b> & ita pronuntiatur vt paululum +prorsus ab <b><i>i</i></b> simplici differat, vt <b>gueine,</b> +vagina: <b>plein,</b> plenus: cuius tamen fœmininum +<b>plene,</b> vsus obtinuit vt absq<span class="abbr">ue</span> <b><i>i</i></b> scribatur & efferatur, +Picardis exceptis, qui vt sunt vetustatis +tenaces, scribunt & integro sono pronuntia<span class="abbr">n</span>t +<b>pleine.</b> Idem autem vsus effecit, vt in Francicis +non paucis dictionibus à Latinis per <b><i>i</i></b> simplex +scriptis deductæ, hæc diphthongus scribatur +expresso etiam <b><i>e</i>,</b> sed vsque adeò obscurè +& correptè, vt vix eius sonus sentiatur, vt +<b>sein,</b> sinus: <b>ceindre,</b> cingere: <b>feindré,</b> fingere: <b>peindre,</b> +pingere: <b>teindre,</b> tingere: <b>veincre,</b> vincere: +<span class="pagenum"> -46- </span> +cum deriuatis. Præterea obseruandæ sunt +dictiones quæ nonnisi per <span class="grec" title="dialysin">διάλυσιν</span> scribuntur +& efferuntur, vt <b>reiterer,</b> reiterare, quatuor syllabarum: +& <b>obeir,</b> trissyllabum, cum suis deriuatis. +Denique ante duplex <b>ll</b> scribitur quidem +<b>ei</b> sed <b>i</b> quiescente, & solo <b>e,</b> aperto pronuntiato, +vt <b>treillé,</b> pergula: <b>treillis,</b> cancelli: <b>corneille,</b> +cornix: <b>corbeille,</b> corbis: <b>veille,</b> vigilia: +<b>veiller,</b> vigilare.</p> + + +<h3><b>Eu.</b></h3> + +<p>In hac diphthongo neutra vocalis distinctè, +sed sonus quidem ex <b>e</b> & <b>u</b> temperatus +auditur, quem & Græcis & Latinis ignotum +vix liceat vlla descriptione peregrinis +exprimere, vt <b>beuf, ceux, eux, feu, ieu, ieux, ioi<i>i</i>eux, +alleu,</b> allodium: <b>neuf,</b> noue<span class="abbr">m</span>: <b>peu,</b> paucu<span class="abbr">m</span>: <b>seur,</b> soror: +<b>veu,</b> votum: & similia, in quorum nonnullis +Picardi nescio quo modo elidunt <b>e,</b> vt +quum pronuntiant <b>diu,</b> & <b>iu,</b> pro <b>Dieu</b> & +<b><i>i</i>eu.</b> Sic apud eos qui purius Fra<span class="abbr">n</span>cicè loqui existimantur +vsus obtinuit vt <b>e</b> exteratur, primu<span class="abbr">m</span> +in quibusdam nominibus & verbis quæ vsu +potius quàm vllis regulis dignoscuntur, vt +<b>seur,</b> securus. (Nam in <b>seur</b> pro sorore diphthongus +integra auditur: <b>sur</b> verò pro austero +gustu, & pro Super, simplici <b>u</b> scribitur) vnde +<b>seurté,</b> securitas: <b>asseurer,</b> & <b>asseurance,</b> quasi +assecurare, & assecuratione<span class="abbr">m</span> dicas: <b>meureté,</b> maturitas: +<b>meur,</b> maturus. Et in genere per <b>u</b> vocalem +simplicem à rectè pronuntiantibus efferuntur +<span class="pagenum"> -47- </span> +quæcunque verbalia desinunt in <b>eure,</b> +longum, vt <b>blesseure,</b> læsura: <b>casseure,</b> fractura: +<b>naureure,</b> vulneratio: <b>rompeure,</b> ruptura ab infinitis, +<b>blesser, casser, naurer, rompre.</b> Idem +obseruandum est in omnibus participiis præteriti +temporis passiuis, tum masculinis tum +fœmininis in hanc diphthongum terminatis, +vt <b>eu,</b> habitus, <b>eue,</b> habita, (quas voces Aurelij +& vicini Carnutes, vitiosissimè efferunt per +<span class="grec" title="dialysin">διάλυσιν</span> eü, vt dissyllabum) <b>beu, beue,</b> bibitus, +ta: <b>receu, receue,</b> receptus, ta: <b>creu, creue,</b> creditus, +ta: <b>deu, deue,</b> debitus, bita: <b>leu, leue,</b> +lectus, lecta: <b>meu, meue,</b> motus, mota: +<b>seu, seue,</b> scitus, scita: <b>teu, teue,</b> tacitus, ta: <b>veu, +veue,</b> visus, visa, & alia eiusmodi. Idem obseruandu<span class="abbr">m</span> +in subiunctiui modi tempore imperfecto, +vt <b>seusse,</b> scirem: <b>eusse,</b> haberem: quæ tamen +omnia tum nomina tum participia, Carnutes, +(vt dixi) & Normanni hac integra diphtho<span class="abbr">n</span>go +proferunt vt & Aquitani interiores +apud quos poetas sæpe inuenias falsa <span class="grec" title="homoioteleuta">ὁμοιοτελεύτα</span> +hac diphthongo, vt <b>heur</b> & <b>dur: engrauure</b> +& <b>figure: heure,</b> & <b>nature.</b></p> + +<p>Quod autem diximus de diphthongo <b>au,</b> +est etiam in ista obseruandum, nempe vocali +proximè sequente nullum esse huic diphthongo +locum: sed <b>v</b> consonantem esse, & cum illa +vocali cohærere, vt <b>severité,</b> seueritas quatuor +syllabarum: <b>rece,vrai,</b> recipiam: <b>aperce,vrai,</b> percipiam.</p> + + +<h3><b>Oi.</b></h3> + +<p>Hæc diphthongus natiuo suo sono, id est, +vtraq. correptè prolata vocali profertur, +<span class="pagenum"> -48- </span> +quoties cum illa cohæret <b>n,</b> vt <b>moins,</b> minus: +<b>moindre,</b> minor: <b>soin,</b> sollicitudo: <b>loin,</b> +longè: <b>besoin,</b> necessitas: <b>tesmoin,</b> testis, quibus +dictionibus extremis imperitè nonnulli <b>g</b> adiiciunt. +Sin minùs, id est, nisi <b>n</b> habeat adiunctum, +non amplius diphthongi, sed triphthongi +sono pronuntiatur, ne<span class="abbr">m</span>pe vt <b>oai,</b> & diphthongus +<b>a<i>i</i>,</b> pro æ siue pro <b>e</b> aperto, vt <b>loi,</b> lex: <b>loix,</b> +leges: <b>moi,</b> ego: <b>mois,</b> mensis: <b>roi,</b> rex: <b>soi,</b> se: <b>to<i>i</i>,</b> +tu: <b>voi,</b> video, quas dictiones vulgo vitiosè per +falsum <b>y</b> Græcum scribunt, vt suo loco diximus. +Huius autem diphthongi piguiorem & +latiorem sonum nonnulli vitantes, expungunt +<b>o,</b> & sola<span class="abbr">m</span> diphthongu<span class="abbr">m</span> <b>a<i>i</i>,</b> id est <b>e</b> apertum retinuerunt, +vt Normanni, qui pro <b>foi,</b> fides, scribunt +& pronuntiant <b>fa<i>i</i>:</b> & vulgus Parisiensum +<b>parlet,</b> loquebatur: <b>allet,</b> ibat: <b>venet,</b> veniebat, +pro <b>parloit, alloit, venoit,</b> & Italo-franci pro +<b>Anglois, François, Escossois,</b> pronuntiant, +<b>Anglès, Francès, Escossès,</b> per <b>e</b> apertu<span class="abbr">m</span> ab +Italis nominibus Inglese, Francese, Scosese. +Nam ab hac triphthongo sic abhorret Italica +lingua vt <b>toi, moi,</b> & similia per dialysin, producto +etiam <b>o</b> pronuntient <b>fo,<i>i</i>,</b> & <b>mo,<i>i</i></b> dissyllaba.</p> + +<p>Corruptissimè verò Parisiensum vulgus +Dores <span class="grec" title="plataizontas">πλαταΐζοντας</span> imitati, pro, <b>voirre,</b> vitrum: +siue vt alij scribunt, <b>verre, foirre,</b> palea +farracea: scribunt & pronuntiant <b>voarre,</b> & +<b>foarre:</b> itidémque pro <b>trois,</b> tres, <b>troas,</b> +& <b>tras.</b> +<span class="pagenum"> -49- </span></p> + + +<h3><b>Ou.</b></h3> + +<p>In hac diphthongo neque <b>o</b> sonorum neque +<b>u</b> exile, sed mixtus ex vtroque sonus +auditur, quo Græci quidem veteres suum <span class="grec" title="ou">ȣ</span> +Romani verò suum v vocale, vt & nunc Germani, +efferebant: vnde illud accidit, vt nunqua<span class="abbr">m</span> +in Latina lingua hæc diphthongus scriberetur. +Sed hîc, vt antè admonui cauendum est, +ne vel Lugdunensium qui <b>ou</b> pro <b>o,</b> vt <b>noustré, +voustre,</b> pro <b>nostre, vostre,</b> vel Delphinatum +& Sabaudorum vitium sequamur, qui errore +contrario <b>o</b> pro <b>ou</b> proferunt, vt <b>cop, beaucop, +oi, torment, dolour,</b> pro <b>coup, beaucoup, oui, tourment, +douleur.</b></p> + + +<h3><b>Ie.</b></h3> + +<p>Hæc etiam vtraque vocalis raptim pronuntiata +coalescit in vnicam syllabam, vt +<b>biere,</b> zytum vel sandapila: <b>tiede,</b> tepidus dissyllaba: +& fœminina omnia adiectiua à masculinis +in <b>ier,</b> vt <b>entiere, merciere, chambriere:</b> tum +post diphtho<span class="abbr">n</span>gos <b>ai,</b> vt <b>plaije, joi,</b> vt <b>ioije, eu,</b> vt +<b>ioijeux, ui,</b> vt <b>Essuijer, ennuijer:</b> tum ante <b>u</b> simplex, +vt <b>ieux,</b> oculi, <b>vieux,</b> veteres, monosyllaba: +tum ante <b>d,</b> in vnico nomine <b>pied,</b> pes, +vt scribunt & pronuntiant integrè Picardi: tu<span class="abbr">m</span> +ante <b>l,</b> vt, <b>ciel, fiel, miel, viel.</b> Itidem ante <b>n</b> +vel cum ipsa diphthongo coalescens, vt <b>bien, +chien,</b> in quibus tamen vocibus diximus <b><i>e</i></b> vt <b><i>i</i></b> +proferri acsi scriptum sit <b>biin, chiin,</b> vel separatim +vt <b>chiene, miene,</b> dissyllaba: <b>Estienne,</b> trissyllabum. +<span class="pagenum"> -50- </span> +Item ante <b>r,</b> siue in prima syllaba, vt +<b>tiercement,</b> trissyllabum: siue in fine, vt <b>acier</b> +chalybs, <b>cordier,</b> & <b>f<i>i</i>er, hier,</b> monosyllaba, +<b>cheualier,</b> trissyllabum: <b>premier, panier, tripier: +requier,</b> requiro: <b>brasier,</b> prunæ: <b>chaussetier.</b> +Excipe infinitos omnes modos verborum +actiuorum in <b>ier</b> desinentes, qui omnes +per <span class="grec" title="dialysin">διάλυσιν</span> proferuntur, vt <b>fier,</b> fidere: <b>nier,</b> negare, +dissyllaba: quod valet etiam in verbalibus +inde deductis, vt <b>renieur, ennvieux,</b> ab infinitis +<b>renier, ennuier,</b> & nominibus in <b>ieux,</b> quæ +à Latinis in osus oriuntur, vt <b>curieux,</b> curiosus: +trissyllabum, & similia.</p> + + +<h3><b>ui.</b></h3> + +<p>In hac quoque diphthongo merè Græca +vtraque auditur vocalis vno tractu pronuntiata, +vt <b>buis,</b> buxus, <b>huis,</b> hostium: <b>lui,</b> ipse: +<b>mui,</b> modius: <b>nuict,</b> nox: <b>nui,</b> noceo: <b>puis,</b> post: +<b>sui,</b> sequor: <b>suis,</b> sum: <b>ruis,</b> antiquum Francicu<span class="abbr">m</span> +nomen pro riuo, vnde <b>ruisseau,</b> riuulus: quę omnes +dictiones, vt & similes aliæ, sunt monosyllabæ. +Sic <b>huistre,</b> ostrea dissyllabum est, <b>destruire,</b> +trissyllabum <b>reconduire,</b> tetrassyllabo: +& alia quamplurima. Sed obseruanda est syllaba +<b>vi</b> per digamma Æolicum efferenda, & ab +hac diphthongo prorsus diuersa, vt <b>vivre, vie, +victoire, vin.</b> Nam ab hac diphthongo nulla +Francica dictio inchoatur. Sic etiam <b>envie</b> & +<b>envieux,</b> & alia similia non hac diphthongo, +<span class="pagenum"> -51- </span> +sed Æolico digammate siue <b>v</b> consonante +pronuntiantur.</p> + + + + +<h2>De falsis diphthongis duabus <b>ea</b> & <b>eo.</b></h2> + + +<p>Falsò inter diphthongos à grammaticis +nostris nonnullis istæ vocalium coniunctiones +refertur quum <b>e</b> in vtraque quiescat, +sicut in <b>g</b> litera diximus: nec aliam +ob causam adhibeatur, quàm vt significet +<b>g</b> in his dictionibus non sicut ante <b>a</b> & <b>o</b> +consueuit, suo natiuo sono, sed pro <b>j</b> consonante +proferendum, vt <b>mangea</b> & <b>flageolet,</b> +quasi scribatur <b>manja</b> & <b>flajolet.</b> Species tamen +quędam est prioris diphtho<span class="abbr">n</span>gi in <b>oui dea,</b> +vt maiores nostri loquebantur, pro eo quod +nunc dicimus <b>ou<i>i</i> da,</b> affirmationem augentes: +quam particulam subtiliter nonnulli volunt +esse Gręcorum <span class="grec" title="dê">δη</span> Doricè mutatum. Hoc +verò ne cui videri possit inane commentum, +sciat adhuc apud Aurelios vsitatissimum esse +iurisiurandi speciem <b>ma d<i>i</i>a,</b> id est <span class="grec" title="ma dia">μὰ δία</span>, & +<b>n<i>i</i> da,</b> quod est manifestè Græcorum <span class="grec" title="nê dia">νὴ δία</span>.</p> + + + + +<h2>De Francicis triphthongis.</h2> + + +<p>Habent etiam triphthongos Franci, alias +quidem veras & legitimas, nempe <b>eau,</b> & +<b>ieu,</b> alias vero falsò sic appellatas, nempe <b>iei +veu, oui:</b> alias denique mutata pronuntiatione +<span class="pagenum"> -52- </span> +non modò iam superfluas, sed etiam noxias, ac +meritò, si pati posset linguę consuetudo, expu<span class="abbr">n</span>gendas, +cuiusmodi sunt <b>iei, ueu, oui.</b></p> + + +<h3><b>Eau.</b></h3> + +<p>In hac triphthongo auditur <b><i>e</i></b> clausum cum +diphthongo <b>au,</b> quasi scribas <b>eo,</b> vt <b>eau,</b> aqua: +(quam vocem maiores nostri scribeba<span class="abbr">n</span>t & +proferebant addito <b>e</b> fœminino <b>eaue</b>) <b>seau,</b> +situla: <b>ruisseau,</b> riuulus: <b>veau,</b> vitulus: <b>beau,</b> bellus, +sequente consonante, vt <b>vn beau manteau, +vn beau garçon.</b> Nam sequente vocali dicimus +<b>bel,</b> vt <b>vn bel homme, vn bel accord:</b> vnde +oritur fœmininum <b>belle,</b> bella. Vitanda est autem +vitiosissima vulgi Parisiensis pronuntiatio +in hac triphthongo, nempe <b>liaue,</b> & <b>liau,</b> +pro <b>leau, beau, ruisseau,</b> & similia.</p> + + +<h3><b>Ieu.</b></h3> + +<p>Auditur etiam in hac triphthongo <b>i</b> vocalis +cum diphthongo <b>eu,</b> raptim pronuntiata, +vt <b>cieux,</b> cœli: <b>Dieu,</b> Deus: <b>dieux,</b> dij: +<b>lieu,</b> locus: <b>lieux,</b> loci: <b>ieux,</b> oculi, à singulari obsoleto, +<b>ieul,</b> quo vulgus Parisiensum adhuc vtitur. +Est autem hæc dictio à vocabulo <b>jeux,</b> ioci, +discernenda, in qua <b>i</b> non est vocalis, sed co<span class="abbr">n</span>sonans. +Et hîc monendi sunt Germani vt paulatim +huic triphthongo raptim pronuntiandæ +assuefiant, vtpote qui <b>Dieu</b> quasi dissyllabum, +& quidem priore <b>e</b> producta, proferre +<span class="pagenum"> -53- </span> +consueuerint. Et hæ quidem sunt veræ diphthongi: +quæ verò sequuntur sunt adulterinæ, +nempe, <b>iei, ueu,</b> & <b>oui.</b></p> + + +<h3><b>Iei.</b></h3> + +<p>Sic scribitur hæc vox <b>vieille,</b> vetula, in qua +vocalis <b>i</b> apponitur, no<span class="abbr">n</span> vt proferatur, sed vt +ostendat duplex <b>ll</b> esse molliter enuntiandum, +sicut in <b>l</b> litera docuimus. Nam alioqui pronuntiaremus +<b>viele</b> per simplex <b>l,</b> & prius <b>e</b> +apertum, quod est instrumenti cuiusdam musici +nomen.</p> + + +<h3><b>ueu.</b></h3> + +<p>Ne hæc quidem est triphthongus, quum +in hac trium vocalium congerie, sola <b>eu</b> +diphthongus audiatur: <b>u</b> vocali præposita, no<span class="abbr">n</span> +vt efferatur, sed vt ostendat, <b>c</b> vel <b>g</b> literam, +quum ante <b>e</b> soleat, illa quidem vt <b>s,</b> ista verò +vt <b>j</b> consonans pronuntiari, natiuo suo sono +vbi hæc diphthongus occurrit esse proferenda<span class="abbr">m</span>: +vt <b>cueur,</b> quasi, <b>keur</b> scribas: <b>gueule,</b> gula: +<b>gueux,</b> me<span class="abbr">n</span>dicabulum. Sic etiam scribitur vetus +Gallicum vocabulum, <b>queux,</b> coquus.</p> + + +<h3><b>Oui.</b></h3> + +<p>Scribi solent hæ tres vocales in quibusdam +dictionibus ante <b>ll</b> molle, ideoque triphthongum +non constituunt, quum <b>i</b> non sit +adiecta vt pronuntietur, sed vt mollem sonu<span class="abbr">m</span> +illum duplicis <b>ll</b> significet, vt <b>mouiller,</b> madefacere: +<b>rouille,</b> ærugo: qua etiam ratione, nempe +& situ & pronuntiatione, hæc syllaba differt +<span class="pagenum"> -54- </span> +ab <b>oui</b> dissyllabo, vt <b>oui,</b> ita, & auditus: <b>iouir,</b> +frui: <b>esiouir,</b> lætari, & similia.</p> + + +<h3><b>Oeu.</b></h3> + +<p>Huius triphthongi vt & duarum sequentium +vsus planè nullus est in pronuntiatione, +quæ tamen peregrinos torquere possit. +Nam scribimus quidem <b>oeuvre,</b> opus: <b>voeu,</b> +votum: <b>oeuf,</b> ouum. Sic etiam adhuc nonnulli +scribunt <b>boeuf,</b> bos: in quibus tamen omnibus +<b>o</b> penitus quiescit. Pronu<span class="abbr">n</span>tiamus enim, <b>euure, +euf, beuf:</b> neque video cur <b>o</b> adscribatur, nisi +fortasse propter Latinas voces à quibus deducuntur, +nempe opus, votum, ouum, bos: vel +quoniam in horum deriuatis <b>e</b> mutatur in <b>o,</b> +vt <b>ouvrier,</b> operarius: <b>over,</b> oua parere per <b>v</b> consonans: +<b>bouvier,</b> bubulcus. Sed neutra hæc ratio +vllius est momenti: neque causam iustam +huius scribendæ triphthongi video, nisi fortassis +in hoc vnico verbo <b>coeuure</b> & <b>coeurre,</b> +quibus vtebantur veteres pro <b>couure,</b> cooperit: +& <b>courir,</b> currere: in quo vocalis <b>o</b> quiescens +ostendit <b>c</b> literam esse non pro <b>s,</b> sed natiuo +suo sono efferendam, quo modo etiam +plurimi hodie scribunt <b>coeur,</b> cor.</p> + + +<h3><b>Oei.</b></h3> + +<p>Hæ tres voces sic scribi plerunque solent +in vnica voce <b>oeil</b> oculus, quæ scriptura +si est germana, ostendit maiores nostros +pronuntiasse <b>oel</b> pro oculo, singulari numero. +<span class="pagenum"> -55- </span> +Sed suspicor potius <b>u</b> alteram <b>eu</b> diphthongi +vocalem fuisse ab imperitis extritam, & veteres +scripsisse <b>oeul,</b> præposito <b>o</b> quiescente, +sicut in proximè præcedente triphthongo diximus, +ad ostendendum Latinæ vocis, oculus, +etymon. Eadem autem inscitia factum est, vt +<b>i</b> vocalis quiescens, huic dictioni insereretur, +nempe propter deriuatum <b>oeuillade,</b> quo significatur +oculorum in rem aliquam coniectio: +in qua dictione <b>i</b> adiicitur de more: non vt +proferatur, sed vt mollem illum sonum duplicis +<b>ll</b> designet, sicut aliquoties iam repetiuimus. +Vtcunq. sit, oculum vocamus <b>eul, eu,</b> +diphthongo purè & integrè prolata.</p> + + +<h3><b>Vei.</b></h3> + +<p>Hæ tres vocales nusquam nisi ante duplex +<b>ll</b> scribuntur, inserta rursus vocali +<b>i</b> non vt proferatur, sed vt mollis ille duplicis +<b>ll</b> sonus ostendatur. Nec tamen in <b>ue,</b> auditur +<b>u</b> & <b>e,</b> sed diphthongus <b>eu</b> plenè & sonorè +prolata. Sic enim pronuntiamus +<b>cueillir,</b> colligere, cum deriuatis & compositis: +<b>fueillé,</b> cum deriuatis, folium: <b>vueille,</b> +velim, ac si <b>i</b> quiescente, & duplex illud +molle <b>ll</b> designante, scribatur <b>feuille, +veuille:</b> & <b>o</b> quiescente, & natiuum sonum <b>c</b> +literę indicante, scribatur <b>coeuille.</b> Cur igitur, +inquies, non sic scribitur, & pronuntiatur? +certè propter characterum inopia<span class="abbr">m</span>, quoniam +<span class="pagenum"> -56- </span> +maiores nostri solis Latinis literis siue potiùs +Græcogallicis contenti, exprimere tamen illos +peculiare quosdam suos sonos nequiueru<span class="abbr">n</span>t, +veluti <b>e</b> fœminini, & <b>e</b> aperti, duplicis <b>ll,</b> & <b>n</b> +mollis. Itaq<span class="abbr">ue</span> necessitas quædam huc eos adegit, +vt vocales <b>eu</b> diphthongi ad hunc de +quo nunc agimus in illis vocibus exprimendum +sonum transponerent, ne quis nimirum +per <b>v</b> consonantem pro <b>fue<i>i</i>lle,</b> pronuntiaret +<b>fe,v<i>i</i>,llé:</b> pro <b>veuillé, ve,v<i>i</i>,llé:</b> pro <b>cueuillé, cue,v<i>i</i>,llé.</b> +Sed haud scio an hæc ratio satis magni +fuerit mome<span class="abbr">n</span>ti. Scribimus <span class="abbr">e</span>n<span class="abbr">im</span> <b>fou<i>i</i>ller,</b> scrutari: +<b>mou<i>i</i>ller,</b> madefacere: <b>grenouille,</b> rana: <b>quenouille,</b> +colus: & similia: neq. veremur nequis ista +pronu<span class="abbr">n</span>tiet <b>fo,vi,ller: mo,v<i>i</i>,ller: gre,no,ville: que,nov<i>i</i>lle.</b> +Sed ego quidem videre me non posse +profiteor, cur scribendum sit <b>dueuil,</b> luctus: & +<b>vueil,</b> volitum: quum nullus hîc sit prorsus locus, +<b>i</b> vocali, neque vt prolatæ, neque vt quiescenti. +Na<span class="abbr">m</span> clarè ac sonorè pronuntiamus <b>deul</b> +& <b>veul:</b> in quibus <b>eu</b> diphthongus vsitatè mutatur +in <b>ou</b> in deriuatis, vt <b>douloir, voulo<i>i</i>r,</b> +sicut à <b>douleur</b> & <b>langueur</b> formamus <b>douloureux,</b> +& <b>langoureux.</b> Sic imperitè scribitur <b>orgueil,</b> +superbia, pro <b>orgueul, u</b> quiescente & duntaxat +ostendente <b>g</b> literam esse natiuo suo sono +(non autem pro <b>j</b> consonante) pronuntiandam, +vt in <b>langueur, rigueur,</b> & similibus. Inserta +autem fuit illi voci, <b>orgue<i>i</i>l,</b> per inscitia<span class="abbr">m</span> +litera <b>i,</b> propter eius deriuatum <b>orgue<i>i</i>lleux,</b> vbi +tamen quiescit, & mollem sonum illum duplicis +<b>ll</b> demonstrat. +<span class="pagenum"> -57- </span></p> + + + + +<h2>De literis quiescentibus.</h2> + + +<p>Literas quiescentes habet Gallica lingua +Hebræorum more, quarum plerasque tamen +probabile est olim fuisse pronunciatas, & +paulatim vsu quodam veluti attritas, vt ex eo +liquet quòd vix vlla est Galliæ prouincia cuius +dialecto nonnullæ literæ non sileant, +quæ in aliis efferuntur. Quiescentes autem +istæ in nonnullis vocibus idcirco retinentur, +vt discrimen aliquod constituatur inter +voces alioquin similiter prorsus enunciatas, +vt quum scribimus <b>fust,</b> esset: vt distinguatur +à <b>fut,</b> fuit: itidémque <b>fist,</b> faceret: vt +discernatur à <b>fit</b> fecit, in quibus tamen vtrisque +eadem prorsus auditur pronunciatio, eo +excepto quòd in <b>fust</b> & <b>fist</b> auditur tonus circumflexus: +aliorum verò duorum puta <b>fut</b> & +<b>fit,</b> breuis est pronunciatio: quod discrimen +typographi imperiti non obseruant. Subseruiunt +etiam litteræ quiescentes indicandæ etymologiæ, +vt quum scribimus <b>pètits,</b> inserta +litera <b>t,</b> quod tame<span class="abbr">n</span> quiescit: nempe vt sciamus +hunc numerum pluralem non deduci à nominatiuo +<b>peti,</b> sicut dicimus <b>ami</b> num. singulari, & +numero plur. <b>amis:</b> sed à nominatiuo <b>pètit:</b> & +vt moneamur fœmininum adiectiuu<span class="abbr">m</span> non esse +<b>pètie,</b> sicut à masculino <b>ami</b> deducitur fœmininu<span class="abbr">m</span> +<b>amie:</b> sed <b>pètite.</b> Verùm vt hęc ratio in no<span class="abbr">n</span>nullis +dictionibus valeat, sítque dilige<span class="abbr">n</span>ter obseruanda, +non tamen consequitur tantam esse +habendam etymologiæ rationem, vt necesse +sit temere quasuis literas ad illam declaranda<span class="abbr">m</span> +<span class="pagenum"> -58- </span> +requiri: vt interim no<span class="abbr">n</span> dissimulem plus hîc sæpe +valuisse infelicissimam seculorum barbarie<span class="abbr">m</span> +quàm rationem. Itaque fatendum est multas +hodie in Gallico scribendo sermone literas +quiescentes scribi, quas omitti præstiterit, +si modò posset istud ab imperitis, quorum lo<span class="abbr">n</span>gè +maximus est numerus, impetrari. Dicemus +autem priore loco de quiesce<span class="abbr">n</span>tibus vocalibus.</p> + + +<h3>De <b>A,</b> quiescente.</h3> + +<p><b>A</b> si occurrat geminatum, prius quiescit, +quod in paucissimis vocabulis euenit, +vt <b>baailler,</b> oscitare, vt distinguatur à <b>bailler,</b> +tradere. Item in hac voce <b>aage,</b> ætas, quàm no<span class="abbr">n</span>nulli +scribunt <b>eage,</b> & videntur Galli veteres +hac in re imitati veteres Romanos, quos ait +Fabius, consueuisse productas vocales scribere +geminas, sicut etia<span class="abbr">m</span> Græcorum <span class="grec" title="ê">η</span> duo epsila, +& <span class="grec" title="ô">ω</span> duplex <span class="grec" title="o">ο</span> refert. Voces autem istæ Isaac, +Aaron, Baal, vt Hebræa sunt, sic etiam integro +suo duplicis vocali sono Hebraico pronunciari +debent.</p> + +<p>II. Quiescit coniunctum cum <b>o,</b> vt nonnulli +scribunt <b>saoul,</b> satur, quum pronunciemus +<b>soul,</b> immò etiam <b>sou,</b> quiescente litera <b>l.</b> +Sic quoque scribitur <b>paoure,</b> pro quo pronunciamus +<b>povré,</b> digammate videlicet Æolico, +cuius characteris neglectus vsus Francicæ linguæ +scripturam multis literis alioqui minimè +necessariis onerarunt.</p> + +<p>III. Quiescit coeunte vocali <b>i</b> & <b>u,</b> ad constituendam +syllabam eandem, vt <b>pain,</b> panis: +<span class="pagenum"> -59- </span> +<b>ainsi,</b> ita: <b>sainct,</b> sanctus: in quibus <b>a</b> non auditur. +Campanorum verò istud est proprium, +quòd in his vocabulis pronuntiant diphthongum +<b>ai,</b> id est <b>è,</b> quod apertum vocauimus: vt +<b>pèn, mèn,</b> pro quo Itali per <b>a, pan,</b> & <b>man.</b> Sed +si <b>n</b> sese adiungat sequenti vocali, tunc diphthongus +<b>ai</b> tota pronunciatur. Sic dicimus +in adiectiuo masculino <b>vain,</b> quasi scriptum +sit <b>vin, a</b> vocali vel prorsus quiescente, vel exiliter +admodu<span class="abbr">m</span> sonante: at in fœminino dicimus +<b>vaine:</b> & similiter <b>serain,</b> serenus quiescente +<b>a,</b> in fœminino verò <b>seraine,</b> serena: sic +<b>sain,</b> sanus: in fœm: <b>saine,</b> sana.</p> + + +<h3>De <b>E.</b></h3> + +<p><b>E</b> quiescit similiter in diphtho<span class="abbr">n</span>go <b>ei,</b> seque<span class="abbr">n</span>te +<b>n,</b> in eadem syllaba, vt <b>plein,</b> plenus, quasi +scriptum sit <b>plin:</b> contrà verò in fœm. exteritur +<b>i.</b> Pronu<span class="abbr">n</span>ciamus enim & scribimus, <b>plene.</b></p> + +<p>II. Superflua est hæc litera meritò, si ratio +vsui dominaretur, expungenda in quibusdam +vocabulis vt <b>sein,</b> sinus: <b>peindre,</b> pingere: +<b>ceindre,</b> cingere: <b>veincre,</b> vincere: <b>feindre,</b> fingere. +Docente etymo temere & per abusum +litera <b>e</b> in hæc vocabula irrepsisse.</p> + +<p>III. Quiescit sequente <b>a,</b> vel <b>o,</b> post <b>g,</b> vt +<b>mangea,</b> manducauit: <b>gagea,</b> pignus deposuit: +<b>flageol,</b> calamus agrestis: in quibus vocibus +scribitur <b>e,</b> non vt proferatur, sed vt ostendat <b>g</b> +in illis non retinere natiuum suum sonum, +ante <b>a,</b> & <b>o,</b> sed pronunciandum esse vt <b>j,</b> consonantem. +<span class="pagenum"> -60- </span></p> + +<p>IIII. Quiescit præcedente <b>c,</b> & sequente +<b>o,</b> vel <b>a,</b> vt <b>commançea,</b> incœpit: vel <b>o,</b> vt <b>commanceons</b> +incipiamus, vbi rursus scribitur <b>e,</b> vt +significet literam <b>c,</b> non retinere suum natiuum +sonum ante <b>a,</b> & <b>o,</b> in illis dictionibus, +quasi scriptum esset <b>commenka, commenkons,</b> +sed pronunciari per duplex <b>s,</b> sicuti diximus in +<b>s,</b> litera, vt si scriptum sit <b>commanssa,</b> & <b>commanssons.</b></p> + +<p>V. Quiescit sæpe in diphtho<span class="abbr">n</span>go <b>eu,</b> in qua +auditur tantum <b>u.</b> Huius rei exemplum habemus +duplex in hac voce <b>heureux,</b> in cuius priore +syllaba Galli rectè pronunciantes, omittu<span class="abbr">n</span>t +literam <b>e,</b> quasi scriptum sit <b>hureux:</b> in posteriore +verò totam diphtho<span class="abbr">n</span>gu<span class="abbr">m</span> sonant, quamuis +hæc vox oriatur à monosyllaba dictione <b>heur,</b> +in qua diphtho<span class="abbr">n</span>go <b>eu</b> tota auditur. Locum autem +habet hæc regula sine exceptione in participiis +omnibus passiuis hac diphthongo +terminatis, vt <b>eu,</b> habitum: <b>sceu,</b> scitum: <b>receu,</b> +receptum: <b>veu,</b> visum, & similibus, quasi scriptum +sit, <b>u, su, ressu, vu,</b> vitiosè totam in his diphthongum +efferentibus Aureliis, & Carnutibus, +atque adeò Normanis.</p> + + +<h3>De <b>I.</b></h3> + +<p><b>I</b> quiescit ante duplex <b>l,</b> quod molle vocauimus, +præcedente vel <b>a,</b> vt <b>caille,</b> coturnix: +vel <b>e,</b> vt <b>oreille,</b> auris: vel diphthongo <b>eu,</b> vt +<b>feuille</b> folium: (sic enim scribendum arbitror +hanc vocem & alias similes, non vt vulgo solent, +<b>fueille, vueille,</b>) vel <b>ou,</b> vt <b>mouiller.</b> +<span class="pagenum"> -61- </span> +Non quiescit aute<span class="abbr">m</span> etiam ante duplex <b>ll</b> molle +quando finit præcedentem syllabam, vt <b>bille, +fille, famille, chenille, piller,</b> cum deriuatis.</p> + + +<h3>De <b>O.</b></h3> + +<p>Hæc vocalis quiescit in diphthongo <b>ao,</b> vt +<b>paon,</b> pauo, <b>faon,</b> fœtus. Est enim Gallis +molestissimus concursus vocalium <b>o</b> & <b>a,</b> etiam +extra diphthongum, & interposito <b>n,</b> vt +<b>on a dit,</b> quod pronunciamus quasi daghessata +<b>n,</b> Hebræoru<span class="abbr">m</span> more scribatur <b>on na dit.</b> Bituricensiu<span class="abbr">m</span> +certè mos in hoc sono efferendo per +simplex <b>n,</b> molestissimus est Francorum purè +loquentium auribus. Sed & quum præcedit <b>a</b> +finiens dictionem, si sequens dictio incipiat +ab <b>o,</b> interponitur <b>t,</b> quamuis non scribatur. +Scribunt enim Galli <b>dira-on,</b> dicetúrne: & <b>ira on,</b> +ibitúrne: pronunciant autem <b>dirat-on: irat-on,</b> +nisi malimus dicere <b>dira-lon, ira-lon.</b> Sed +de hoc dicemus in litera <b>t.</b></p> + +<p>Item quiescit in triphthongo <b>oeu,</b> vt <b>oeuure,</b> +opus: <b>boeuf,</b> bos: <b>oeuf,</b> ouum, quæ pronuntiantur +vt si scriptum esset <b>euvre, beuf, euf,</b> in quibus +certè scribendis vocibus <b>o,</b> prętermitti potuit, +vt suo loco diximus.</p> + + +<h3>De <b>V.</b></h3> + +<p><b>V</b> vocalis quiescit post <b>g</b> sequente <b>e,</b> vt <b>langue,</b> +lingua: vel diphthongo <b>eu,</b> vt <b>gueule,</b> +gula: vel <b>i,</b> vt <b>languir,</b> languere: idcirco tantu<span class="abbr">m</span> +<span class="pagenum"> -62- </span> +adscriptam, vt significetur <b>g,</b> quod ante <b>e,</b> & <b>i,</b> +pronunciari solet vt <b>i,</b> consonans, natiuum suu<span class="abbr">m</span> +sonum in illis vocibus retinere.</p> + +<p>Item quiescit post <b>c,</b> sequente <b>eu,</b> vt <b>cueur,</b> +cor: quomodo etiam scribunt <b>cueuillir,</b> & +<b>recueul,</b> sic pronunciato, acsi per <b>k,</b> scriberetur +<b>keur, keuillir, rekeul.</b></p> + +<p>Item quiescit post <b>q,</b> quæcunque vocalis +sequatur, nempe vel <b>a</b> vt <b>Quand,</b> vel <b>e,</b> vt <b>que:</b> +vel <b>i,</b> vt <b>qui.</b></p> + +<p>Postremò quiescit in quibusdam temporibus +verbi Habeo, nempe in futuro modi indicandi, +& imperfecto modi subiunctiui. Nam +hæc tempora incipiunt à vocali <b>a</b> & <b>u</b> consonante, +quæ consonans <b>v</b> paulatim est extrita, +ac proinde perperam à nonnullis pro <b>u</b> vocali +accipitur, ad constituendam dipht. <b>au.</b> Itaque +sic quidem scribitur futurum <b>i'aurai,</b> habebo: +<b>tu auras,</b> habebis: <b>il aura,</b> habebit: <b>nous +aurons,</b> habebimus: <b>vous aurez,</b> habebitis: <b>ils +auront,</b> habebunt: imperfectum verò subiunctiui +<b>i'auroi,</b> haberem: <b>tu aurois,</b> haberes: <b>il auroit,</b> +haberet: <b>nous aurions,</b> haberemus: <b>vous auriez,</b> +haberetis: <b>ils auroient,</b> haberent, quæ omnia +extrita, vt vsus obtinuit, co<span class="abbr">n</span>sona<span class="abbr">n</span>te <b>v,</b> pronu<span class="abbr">n</span>tianda +sunt per simplex <b>a,</b> ac si scriptum esset, +<b>arai, aras, ara,</b> non autem per diphthongum +<b>au.</b> Nam <b>v</b> esse in his vocibus consonantem +siue digamma, non autem vocalem, ostendit +infinitus modus <b>avoir,</b> habere, & analogia. +Mutatur enim <b>b</b> in <b>v</b> digamma, non in <b>u</b> vocalem: +ac proinde dubium non est veteres +<span class="pagenum"> -63- </span> +Gallos pronuntiasse <b>i'auroi,</b> & cæteras personas, +per <b>v</b> consonantem <b>i'avrai,</b> & <b>iavroi.</b> Sicut +Itali pronuntiant hauero, & hauerei.</p> + + + + +<h2>De consonantibus quiescentibus.</h2> + + +<h3>Regulæ generales duæ.</h3> + +<p>I. Nulla consonans quiescit inchoans syllabam, +præter <b>g,</b> ante <b>n,</b> molle, sicut in <b>h,</b> +dicemus, & <b>s</b> in plurimis vocibus, sicut suo loco +declarabimus.</p> + +<p>II. Quoties scribitur duplex consonans, +prior quiescit, exceptis <b>cc: mm: nn: rr:</b> quarum +neutra quiescit, sed prior syllabam præcedentem +terminat, posterior verò syllabam inchoat: +vt <b>acces,</b> accessus: <b>homme,</b> homo: <b>bonne,</b> bona: +<b>guerre,</b> bellum. Duplex enim <b>ll</b> non pronu<span class="abbr">n</span>ciatur +vt duplex: sed vel vt simplex, vt <b>femelle,</b> +fœmina: <b>belle,</b> bella: vel molli illo sono, de quo +sæpissimè iam à nobis dictum est. Itidémque +duplex <b>s,</b> non pronunciatur vt duplex, sed vt +simplex natiuo suo sono, vt <b>chausse,</b> caliga. +Seruanda autem est in primis hæc regula +in adiectiuis pluralibus, in quibus formatiua +litera numeri sing. seruata, asperiore<span class="abbr">m</span> redderet +pronunciationem, vt <b>cs,</b> in <b>secs,</b> à singulari +<b>sec: fs,</b> in <b>griefs,</b> à <b>grief: ls,</b> in <b>tels,</b> à +<b>tel: ps,</b> in <b>seps,</b> à <b>sep: ts,</b> in <b>petits,</b> à <b>petit:</b> in quibus +omnibus aut prior consonans quiescit, +aut ita molliter pronuntiatur, vt vix sentiatur. +<span class="pagenum"> -64- </span></p> + + +<h3>De <b>B.</b></h3> + +<p><b>B</b> nullam Gallicam dictionem claudit, vt +neque Græcam neque Latinam, excepta +vnica Latina propositione <small>AB</small>, quæ est à Græcorum +<span class="grec" title="apo">ἀπὸ</span> deducta: vt Græca rursus ab Hebræa +voce <small>AB</small>, quæ originem notat. Sed Hebręas +du<span class="abbr">n</span>taxat aliquot voces finiens, vt Iacob, +Nadab. Finie<span class="abbr">n</span>s autem syllabam intra ipsam dictionem, +nunquam scribitur nisi vel ante <b>s</b> +simplex, vt <b>absent,</b> absens: <b>obseques,</b> exequiæ, & +tunc non quiescit: vel ante <b>sc</b> & tunc pronuntiatur +quidem, sed ita vt eius literæ siccitas +mitigetur, quantum fieri potest, vt <b>obscur,</b> obscurus, +cum deriuatis: perinde penè ac si scriptum +sit <b>oscur.</b> Vel antè <b>st,</b> & tunc vel quiescit +prorsus, vt in his vocibus <b>obstiné,</b> obstinatus: +& <b>obstination,</b> obstinatio: quæ pronuntiamus +<b>ostiné, ostination:</b> vel quantum fieri potest +lenitur, vt <b>abstenir,</b> abstinere, <b>abstinencé,</b> abstinentia: +vel antè <b>j</b> consonantem, vt <b>object,</b> obiectu<span class="abbr">m</span>, +& tu<span class="abbr">n</span>c pleno suo sono effertur. Ante diga<span class="abbr">m</span>ma +verò aliquantulum lenitur vt in <b>obuier,</b> occurrere: +sic ferè efferendo vt si scriberetur <b>ovier.</b> +Inde hemistichio<span class="abbr">n</span> illud Gallico-latinum, +<i>Omnia malo vie</i>, <b>on i a mal obuié.</b> Postremò +quiescit in propositione <b>soubs,</b> & <b>dessoubs,</b> +quę pronuntiantur <b>sous</b> & <b>dessous.</b></p> + + +<h3>De <b>C.</b></h3> + +<p><b>C</b> quiescit antè q vt <b>acquerir, acquest, acquiter,</b> +& similia, in quibus & si propter etymon +<span class="pagenum"> -65- </span> +scribitur, potuit tamen optima ratione +prætermitti. Item ante <b>t</b> proximè sequens in +fine dictionis, vt <b>ject,</b> iactus: <b>object,</b> obiectum: +<b>faict,</b> factum: quæ perinde pronunciantur ac si +scriptum esset, <b>jet, objet, fait,</b> &c. Sic etiam scribuntur +& pronu<span class="abbr">n</span>ciantur participia passiua, vt +<b>dict,</b> dictum: <b>faict,</b> factum: ne<span class="abbr">m</span>pe vt distinguantur +à tertiis personis singularibus <b>dit,</b> dicit: +<b>fait,</b> facit. Intra dictionem autem hæc syllaba +<b>ct,</b> integra pronunciatur vt <b>acté,</b> actus: <b>action,</b> +actio: <b>actif,</b> actiuus: <b>affèction,</b> affectio: <b>detracteur</b> +detractor. Excipe <b>traicter,</b> tractare, cum deriuatis: +& <b>dicton,</b> dictum siue sententia iudicis, +in quibus <b>c</b> quiescit. Finiens autem dictionem +hæc litera, quæcunque vel vocalis vel consonans +sequatur, integra pronunciatur, vt in his +vocibus <b>broc, froc, soc, sec, suc,</b> & similibus.</p> + + +<h3>De <b>D.</b></h3> + +<p><b>D</b> quiescit in hac voce <b>pied,</b> quamuis à +Picardis exprimatur quasi per <b>t,</b> scribatur: +vnde <b>pieton,</b> pedester: Item quiescit <b>d,</b> litera +ante <b>j,</b> consonantem, vt <b>adjuger,</b> adiudicare: +<b>adjurer,</b> adigere iureiurando: <b>adjourner,</b> diem +dicere: <b>adjouster,</b> addere, &c. cu<span class="abbr">m</span> deriuatis. Ite<span class="abbr">m</span> +ante <b>m,</b> vt <b>admonester,</b> cum deriuatis. Excipe +<b>admirer,</b> admirari, cum deriuatis. Item ante <b>v,</b> +consonantem, vt <b>adviser,</b> deliberare: <b>advis,</b> +sententia. Finiens autem dictionem quiescit +quæcunque consonans sequatur, vt ante <b>b,</b> vt +<b>quand bon temps viendra:</b> & ante <b>c,</b> vt <b>quand +cela se fèra:</b> ante <b>f,</b> vt <b>quand faudra le monde,</b> +<span class="pagenum"> -66- </span> +sic pronunciantis ac si scriptum esset, <b>quan bon +temps: quan cela: quan faudra:</b> quod in cæteris +consonantibus sine exceptione seruatur.</p> + + +<h3>De <b>F.</b></h3> + +<p>Diximus antea hanc literam apud Gallos +idem valere atque <span class="grec" title="PH">Φ</span> Græcorum, & <small>PH</small>, +Latinorum. Ideo in Gallicis dictionibus quæ +desinunt propriè in Digamma Æolicum, id +est <b>v,</b> consonantem, scribitur hæc litera vt +pronuntianda, vt <b>bref,</b> breuis: <b>gref,</b> grauis: <b>nef,</b> +nauis. Sed in fœmininis quæ ab illis masculinis +adiectiuis formantur restituitur Digamma, +vt <b>breve, greve:</b> Sic etiam à <b>vif,</b> viuus, deducitur +fœmin. <b>vive,</b> & à <b>naif,</b> natiuus, formatur +fœm. <b>naive.</b> Vsus autem obtinuit, vt in +quibusdam eiusmodi vocabulis <b>s,</b> seruetur cu<span class="abbr">m</span> +ipso Diga<span class="abbr">m</span>mate. Scribunt enim vulgo no<span class="abbr">n</span> pauci +<b>brefue, grefue,</b> ne videlicet hæ voces per diphthongu<span class="abbr">m</span> +<b>eu</b> pronuncie<span class="abbr">n</span>tur, nempe <b>greu,e: breu,e.</b> +Sed omnino vitiosa est hæc scriptura, cui +vitio mederetur restitutus vetus ille character +Digammatis Gallici, nempe <b>v,</b> tam initio +dictionum, quàm intra ipsas dictiones, vt +<b>vive, naïve, grevé, brevé, neuve.</b></p> + + +<h3>De <b>G.</b></h3> + +<p><b>G</b> quiescit ante <b>n</b> molle vt <b>gagner,</b> lucrari. +Vsus tamen obtinuit, vt excipiantur +quæda<span class="abbr">m</span>, vt <b>signe,</b> signu<span class="abbr">m</span>, cum deriuatis: vt <b>signer</b> +signare: <b>resigner,</b> resignare: <b>regne,</b> regnum: & +<b>regner,</b> regnare: in quibus <b>g,</b> quiescit, & <b>n,</b> natiuo +suo sono, & non illo molli effertur, quasi +scriptu<span class="abbr">m</span> sit <b>siné: siner: resiner: rèné: rener.</b> Quod aute<span class="abbr">m</span> +<span class="pagenum"> -67- </span> +no<span class="abbr">n</span>nulli imperiti ha<span class="abbr">n</span>c litera<span class="abbr">m</span> scribu<span class="abbr">n</span>t in his vocibus +<b>vng,</b> vnus: <b>tesmoing,</b> testis: <b>soing,</b> cura: <b>besoing,</b> +opus: vitiosè scribitur. Na<span class="abbr">m</span> quòd in deriuatis +<b>tesmoigner,</b> testari: <b>soigner,</b> curam habere: +<b>besongner,</b> laborare: adscribitur <b>g,</b> id fit propter +<b>n</b> molle, ac proinde in illis thematibus nullus +est ei locus. Imò etia<span class="abbr">m</span> non debuit etymologia +efficere vt scribatur <b>cognoistre</b> & <b>cognoissance,</b> +vt alibi diximus. Scribitur autem meritò +& quiescit in voce <b>hareng,</b> pro halece, à quo +deriuatur <b>harengere,</b> & <b>harengerie.</b></p> + + +<h3>De <b>H.</b></h3> + +<p>Aspirationis nota in vocibus Græcis & +Latinis aspiratis, & in Francica<span class="abbr">m</span> linguam +traductis, scribitur quidem sed quiescit. Vt <b>habiter,</b> +habitare, cum deriuatis: <b>habit,</b> habitus, +pro veste, cum deriuatis: <b>habitude,</b> consuetudo: +<b>habituer,</b> consuefacere: <b>halene,</b> halitus: <b>halener,</b> +afflare: <b>heresie,</b> hæresis, cum deriuatis: <b>Hebrieu,</b> +Hebræus, cum deriuatis: <b>Hercules: Helas,</b> +heu: <b>Helene: Helicon: Heleboré: heur,</b> sors prospera: +<b>heureux,</b> fœlix: <b>heure,</b> hora: <b>heriter,</b> consequi +hæreditatem, cum deriuatis: <b>Herodes: Hilaire, +histoire, hoir,</b> hęres cu<span class="abbr">m</span> deriuatis: <b>homme,</b> +homo, cu<span class="abbr">m</span> deriuatis: <b>honneur,</b> honor, cu<span class="abbr">m</span> deriuatis: +<b>horologe,</b> cu<span class="abbr">m</span> deriuatis: <b>horoscope: horreur,</b> horror, +cum deriuatis: <b>enhorter,</b> cu<span class="abbr">m</span> deriuatis: <b>hoste,</b> hospes: +<b>Hospital,</b> Nosodochium, cum deriuatis: +<b>humble,</b> humilis, cu<span class="abbr">m</span> deriuatis: <b>humeur,</b> humor, +cu<span class="abbr">m</span> deriuatis: <b>hiuer,</b> hye<span class="abbr">m</span>s: <b>hydromel: hydropisie,</b> +&c. quę omnes voces partim à Latinis, partim +<span class="pagenum"> -68- </span> +à Græcis vocibus aspiratis oriuntur, in quibus +tamen aspiratio quiescit. Excipiuntur autem +ab hac regula <b>haché,</b> à Latina voce hasta: Item +<b>hareng,</b> à voce hales cum deriuatis. Item <b>Hector</b> +& <b>Henri.</b> Item <b>harpe,</b> à Græca voce <span class="grec" title="harpê">ἅρπη</span>. Similiter +etiam aspiratio quiescit in his dictionibus, +<b>huis,</b> ostium cum deriuatis: <b>huile,</b> oleum +cum deriuatis: <b>huict,</b> octo: <b>huistre,</b> ostrea: sed +aliam ob causam nempe quoniam alioqui legi +sic possent hæ dictiones, quasi <b>v,</b> esset diga<span class="abbr">m</span>ma +non vocalis, nempe pro <b>huis, vis:</b> sic etia<span class="abbr">m</span> +pro <b>huile, vile,</b> &c. Contrà verò in vernaculis +Gallicis scribitur simul & pronunciatur aspiratio, +vt in illis quę à Latinis non aspiratis deducuntur. +Sic ab altus deducuntur Gallicæ voces +aspiratæ <b>hault, haultain, haultesse, haulteur, +haultement, hausser.</b> Hæc autem vocabula vernacula +Gallica obseruaui in quibus aspiratio +& scribitur & auditur: <b>halier,</b> vepretum: <b>hair,</b> +odisse, cum deriuatis: <b>hait,</b> animi inclinatio, +gratum aliquid habens: vnde compositu<span class="abbr">m</span> <b>souhait,</b> +& <b>souhaiter:</b> item, <b>halbarde, hasle, hasler, +haleter,</b> crebrum anhelitum ducere: <b>hameau, +hameçon, hanche, hanter, hantise, hacqueboute, haquenee, +hardi, hardiesse, harnieux, honte, hotee, +hober, harier, hazard, hibou, huer, hucher, huche, honte, +hocher, hochepot, hacquet, hocquet, hocqueter, haster, +haste, hastif: hauet,</b> fuscina: <b>haure,</b> nauale: +<b>haye,</b> sepes: <b>heaume,</b> galea: <b>houe,</b> ligo: <b>houer,</b> +fodere: <b>humer,</b> sorbere. Quiescit autem post <b>c</b> +sequente <b>r,</b> vt <b>Iesus Christ, Chrestien, Chrestienté, +Sepulchre.</b> Item in <b>Iehan,</b> & <b>Iohan,</b> à +<span class="pagenum"> -69- </span> +Iohane.</p> + + +<h3>De <b>L l l l.</b></h3> + +<p><b>L</b> quiescit post diphthongu<span class="abbr">m</span> <b>eu</b> sequente <b>x,</b> +vt <b>mieulx, ceulx:</b> & sequente <b>t,</b> vt <b>peult.</b> Ite<span class="abbr">m</span> +post diphthongum, <b>au,</b> sequente <b>t,</b> vt <b>aultre,</b> +alius: <b>espeaultre,</b> spelta: in quibus dictionibus +interseritur ne <b>u,</b> pro <b>n</b> legatur. Item quiescit +in dictione <b>sould,</b> pro solido siue asse, quod +pronunciatur à Picardis acsi scriberetur <b>sout.</b> +Item in dictione <b>saoul,</b> satur, quam pronunciamus +<b>sou.</b> Additur autem <b>l</b> quamuis no<span class="abbr">n</span> pronuncietur, +propter deriuata, vt <b>saouler.</b> Item +in his duabus dictionibus <b>fol,</b> & <b>col,</b> +quas pronunciamus per <b>ou,</b> diphthongum <b>fou</b> +& <b>cou.</b> Sed finiens dictionem hæc litera, quæcunque +consonans sequentem vocem inchoet, +sonum suum seruat.</p> + + +<h3>De <b>M.</b></h3> + +<p><b>M</b> nunquam quiescit, sed vt suo loco diximus, +finiens syllabam vel dictionem, no<span class="abbr">n</span> +aliter pronunciatur quàm <b>m,</b> illo de quo diximus +sono imperfecto.</p> + + +<h3>De <b>N.</b></h3> + +<p><b>N</b> quiescit in tertiis personis verborum +desinentibus in <b>e,</b> fœmininum cum <b>nt,</b> +vt <b>aimènt, aimerènt, aimeroiènt, aimassènt.</b></p> + + +<h3>De <b>P.</b></h3> + +<p><b>P</b> quiescit in his duabus dictionibus <b>temps</b> +& <b>compte,</b> computum, vt differat à <b>conte,</b> +<span class="pagenum"> -70- </span> +comes. Item in <b>sept,</b> septem: & <b>loup,</b> lupus: +& eius plurali <b>loups,</b> lupi: quas voces pronunciamus +<b>lou</b> & <b>lous.</b> Contrà non quiescit +in <b>coup,</b> ictus: & <b>sep,</b> vitis: singularibus. Verùm +in earundem vocum plur. nempe <b>coups,</b> +& <b>seps,</b> quiescit, quas dictiones pronunciamus +<b>cous</b> & <b>ses.</b> Cæterùm scribi etiam co<span class="abbr">n</span>sueuit +à nonnullis, inter <b>e,</b> & <b>v,</b> consonantem +ne confundantur cum <b>eu</b> diphthongo: vt <b>ensepvelir,</b> +sepelire, pro <b>ensevelir,</b> in quibus vocibus +si scribatur, quiescet: verùm præstiterit +expungi vt superuacaneum: sicut in hac voce +<b>escripre,</b> scribere, vt ineptè aliqui olim scribebant.</p> + + +<h3>De <b>Q</b> & <b>R.</b></h3> + +<p>Hæ literæ nunquam quiescunt.</p> + + +<h3>De <b>S.</b></h3> + +<p>Hæc litera finiens dictionem, quæcunque +consonans proximè sequentem dictionem +incipiat, quiescit, vt ante <b>b, lès bons +hommès:</b> ante <b>c, lès cas:</b> ante <b>d, lès damès:</b> +ante <b>g, lès gens:</b> ante <b>l, lès lunès:</b> ante <b>m, +lès mechants:</b> ante <b>n, lès nouuèllès:</b> ante <b>p, +lès partiès:</b> ante <b>q, lès questions:</b> ante <b>r, les +rois:</b> ante <b>t, lès tèstès:</b> ante <b>v,</b> consonantem +<b>lès vieillès:</b> in quibus omnibus in hac dictione +<b>lès, s</b> litera quiescit. Intra ipsam autem dictionem +nunquam iungitur hæc litera cum <b>b,</b> +vel <b>d,</b> vel <b>f,</b> vel <b>g,</b> vel <b>l,</b> vel <b>r,</b> vel <b>v,</b> consonante. +Supersunt autem <b>sl, sm, sn, sp, sq,</b> & <b>st,</b> quas literas +antecedens interdum quiescit, interdum +<span class="pagenum"> -71- </span> +pronuntiatur, quod vsu potius discitur +quàm vlla regula. Possumus tamen aliquid de +his quoque syllabis tradere, sed ita intelligendum +vt exceptiones ab vsu petantur.</p> + +<p>Ergo <b>s</b> in <b>sc</b> quiescit, vt <b>escu, sçauoir,</b> vt nonnulli +scribunt. Nec enim desunt qui <b>s</b> omittant. +Sic etia<span class="abbr">m</span> pronuntiamus <b>sciencé, s</b> quiesce<span class="abbr">n</span>te.</p> + +<p>In <b>sm</b> etiam quiescit, vt <b>blèsme, quarèsme, +blasme:</b> in quibus videtur <b>s</b> scribi ad produce<span class="abbr">n</span>dam +duntaxat syllabam, ídque non paruo abusu, +quum literæ non sint inuentæ vt pronuntiationis +quantitatem significent. Sic pronuntiamus +correptè <b>creme</b> pro cremore lactis: +pro chrismate verò longa penultima scribimus +<b>crèsme.</b></p> + +<p>In <b>sn</b> itidem quiescit, vt <b>chèsne,</b> quercus. +Sic no<span class="abbr">n</span>nulli scribunt <b>Rosne</b> pro Rhodono. Veteres +scribeba<span class="abbr">n</span>t, & integrè sonaba<span class="abbr">n</span>t <b>isnèl,</b> velox.</p> + +<p>In <b>sp</b> plerunque non quiescit, vt <b>esperer, esperance, +esprit, especé, respirer:</b> imò nunquam +quiescit dictionem inchoans, vt <b>specialement +spirituel.</b> Dicimus tamen <b>s</b> quiescente, <b>espee, +espèron, escrire,</b> cum deriuatis: <b>espouser,</b> vxorem +ducere, cum deriuatis: <b>respondre,</b> respondere, +cum deriuatis, quæ ipso vsu discuntur.</p> + +<p>In <b>sq</b> aut semper aut certè plerunque pronu<span class="abbr">n</span>tiatur, +vt <b>jusques, morisque,</b> pręcede<span class="abbr">n</span>te <b>i</b> vel <b>v</b> +vocalib. Præcede<span class="abbr">n</span>te verò <b>e</b> quiescit, vt <b>euèsque.</b></p> + +<p>In <b>st,</b> præcedente <b>a</b> quiescit: aut semper aut +pleru<span class="abbr">n</span>q<span class="abbr">ue</span>, vt <b>gaster,</b> vastare, <b>gasteau,</b> libu<span class="abbr">m</span>: <b>rasteau,</b> +rastrum: <b>paste, paticier, empaster, bast,</b> clitellæ +asini, <b>bastir,</b> ædificare (vnde vox Prouincialiu<span class="abbr">m</span> +<span class="pagenum"> -72- </span> +<b>bastide,</b> expressa litera <b>s</b>) <b>baston,</b> vnde vocabulu<span class="abbr">m</span> +Italico Gallicu<span class="abbr">m</span> <b>bastonade,</b> in qua <b>s</b> sonat.</p> + +<p>Præcedente vero dipht. <b>ai</b> quiescit, vt <b>maistre, +paistre.</b> Sed tamen dicimus <b>pasteur, s</b> +expresso, pro quo in Aluernia dicunt, <b>s</b> quiescente, +<b>pastre.</b> Sic quiescit in <b>pastoureau,</b> & in +<b>pastorelle</b> auditur. Præcede<span class="abbr">n</span>te <b>e s</b> quiescit, vt <b>èstre, +esté, bèste, fèste, arrèste,</b> spina piscis, <b>arrèster, +prèste, apprèster, tèste.</b> Excipe <b>gèste, +pèste, rèste, molèste.</b></p> + +<p>Præcedente <b>i</b> pronuntiatur, vt <b>miste,</b> homo +elegans, lautus, concinnus, <b>mistere, mistion, +histoire, Legiste, Sophiste,</b> & similia. +Excipe <b>ils</b> pronomen plurale, in quo semper +quiescit, siue sequatur vocalis seu consonans, +vt <b>ils ont droit, ils disènt,</b> quæ sic efferuntur +ac si scriptum esset <b>il on dit,</b> & <b>i disènt,</b> +etiam <b>l</b> quiescente. Excipe itidem <b>giste,</b> +quod dicitur propriè de loco vbi iacet lepus +seu cubile leporis. Item excipiuntur omnes secundæ +personæ plurales pręteriti perfecti simplicis, +desinentis in <b>istès,</b> vt <b>fistès, ouistès,</b> +& similia.</p> + +<p>Præcedente <b>o</b> quiescit, vt <b>oster, hoste, coste, +nostre, vostre.</b> Excipe <b>poste, poster, postillon, +ostade,</b> quæ est species texturæ. Item +quiescit præcedente <b>ou,</b> vt <b>couster, crouste, +gouster.</b></p> + +<p>Præcedente <b>u</b> pronuntiatur, vt <b>iuste, iustice, +iustifier, rustre,</b> quæ vox est vetus Gallica, +& significat hominem temerè ruentem, +vagum & temerarium. +<span class="pagenum"> -73- </span></p> + + +<h3>De <b>T.</b></h3> + +<p>Hæc litera finiens dictionem, à quacunque +consonante incipiat sequens dictio, +semper quiescit. Sed videndum imprimis vt si +sequens dictio incipiat à vocali, hęc litera pręcedentem +finiens cum illa vocali coniungatur, +quasi ad illam dictionem sequentem +pertinens, vt <b>ils sont à moi,</b> quod pronuntiandum +est quasi scriptu<span class="abbr">m</span> sit <b>i son ta moi.</b> Sed +in copula <b>et</b> sicut alibi diximus, <b>t</b> semper quiescit, +siue consonans siue vocalis sequatur.</p> + + + + +<h2>De Francicæ linguæ accentibus.</h2> + + +<p>Franci nullos accentus notant, nec veteres +etiam Græci notabant, ac ne nunc quidem +Latini. Est igitur mos iste à Grammaticis +Græcis, Hebræorum, opinor, imitatione +excogitatus, maximo certè cu<span class="abbr">m</span> fructu, +ex quo disci à nutricibus illæ linguæ desierunt: +si modò verus illius consuetudinis vsus +seruaretur. Sed de hoc longè maximo abusu +aliâs. Sunt qui contendant in Francica +lingua nullum esse accentibus locum. +Sunt contrà qui in Francica lingua tonos +perinde vt in Græca lingua constituant. +Magnus est vtrorumque error quod mihi facilè +concessuros arbitror quicunque aures +suas attentè consuluerint. Dico igitur Francicæ +linguæ, vt & Græcæ & Latinæ, duo esse tempora, +<span class="pagenum"> -74- </span> +longum vnum, alterum breue: itidémq. +tres tonos, nempe, acutum, grauem, circunflexum, +non ita tamen vt in illis linguis obseruatos. +Acuunt enim Græci syllabas tum longas +tum breues, & Latinos idem facere magno +consensu volunt Grammatici, quibus planè +non assentior. Sed hac de re aliâs. Illud autem +certò dixerim, sic concurrere in Francica lingua +tonum acutum cum tempore lo<span class="abbr">n</span>go, vt nulla +syllaba producatur quæ itidem non attollatur: +nec attollatur vlla quæ non itidem acuatur, +ac proinde sit eadem syllaba acuta quæ +producta, & eadem grauis quæ correpta. Sed +tonus vocis intentionem, tempus productionem +vocalis indicat. Nihil autem accidere +potest auribus magis ingratum quàm si breue<span class="abbr">m</span> +producas, longam corripias, quod ij experiu<span class="abbr">n</span>tur +qui peregrinos, aut Galliæ populos Francicè +minus purè loquentes audiunt: veluti +quum Turonenses aut Pictones audimus pronuntiantes +<b>mestrèsse</b> <span class="ryth">|u-u|</span> pro <b>maistrèsse</b> <span class="ryth">|-uu|</span> +aut <b>mèsse</b> <span class="ryth">|-u|</span> pro <b>mèsse</b> <span class="ryth">|uu|</span> vel Sabaudos pro +<b>faicte,</b> <span class="ryth">|uu|</span>, proferentes <b>fèste,</b> <span class="ryth">|-u|</span> pro <b>Prophete</b> +<span class="ryth">|uuu|</span>, <b>prophèste</b> <span class="ryth">|u-u|</span> pro <b>misericorde</b> quinque +syllabarum natura breuium <b>misericorde</b> +penultima longa: vel Italos proferentes <b>parole</b> +<span class="ryth">|u-u|</span> pro <b>parole</b> <span class="ryth">|uuu|</span> quoniam suum <b>parola</b> +sic pronuntia<span class="abbr">n</span>t. Illa verò productio in Francica +lingua etia<span class="abbr">m</span> in monosyllabis animaduertitur, +quæ est propria vis accentus circunflexi. +Sic productè circunflectuntur: <b>ie veu, tu +veux, il veut,</b> volo, vis, vult, quod deprehenditur +<span class="pagenum"> -75- </span> +si prioribus illis opponas <b>veŭ,</b> votum: & +<b>veux,</b> vota: quæ corripiuntur. Sic corripitur +<b>beuf</b> & <b>neuf</b> singulari numero: quorum recti +plurales, <b>beûfs</b> & <b>neufs,</b> quiescente <b>f</b> litera, +circunflectuntur: vt <b>eûlx</b> & <b>ceûlx.</b> Ite<span class="abbr">m</span> <b>fit,</b> fecit, +& <b>fut,</b> fuit: & <b>eut,</b> habuit: corripiuntur: <b>fist,</b> faceret, +& <b>fûst,</b> esset: & <b>eûst,</b> haberet, circunflectuntur, +vt planè pudendus sit error tum scriptorum +tum typographorum qui hoc discrimen +scripturæ & pronuntiationis non obseruant. +Sic etiam <b>êst, rôst, tôst,</b> circunflectuntur +itidémque <b>plâist,</b> placet: <b>plûst,</b> plueret, quibus +opponuntur correpta <b>et</b> coniunctio copulatiua: +<b>plaid,</b> contentio iudicialis, <b>pleut,</b> placuit: +<b>plut,</b> pluit. Itidémque circunflectuntur <b>je +meûr,</b> morior: <b>tu meûrs,</b> moreris: corripiu<span class="abbr">n</span>tur +autem <b>meur,</b> maturus: & <b>meurs,</b> maturi: +fœmininum autem <b>meûre,</b> matura, est trochaïcum: +quæ vsu non regulis discuntur. +Cæteræ verò syllabæ, id est quæ neque acuuntur +neque circunflectuntur, natura breues censentur, +exceptis monosyllabis, quę quoties enclitica +secu<span class="abbr">m</span> trahunt, producu<span class="abbr">n</span>tur, vt <b>si ie di</b> dactylum +sonat: <span class="ryth">|-uu|</span> <b>qui est ce,</b> amphibrachum +<span class="ryth">|u-u|</span>, qua de re in encliticis. Sunt aute<span class="abbr">m</span> hoc loco +mihi admonendi peregrini paucissimas esse +longas syllabas in Francica lingua, præ innumerali +breuium multitudine: ac proinde +verendum illis esse potius ne breues producant, +quàm ne longas corripia<span class="abbr">n</span>t, præsertim vbi +falli possunt Latinę linguę quantitate: sic exe<span class="abbr">m</span>pli +gratia, Natura, Vectura, Fortuna, Persona, +<span class="pagenum"> -76- </span> +& similia, Latinè penultimam producunt: at +Francicæ voces, <b>nature, voiture, fortune, personne,</b> +eandem corripiunt. Operæ pretium etiam +fecerint, si hoc quoque diligenter obseruarint, +maximum esse in Francica lingua vitium +penultimam natura breuem producere, +quotcunque & quæcunque consonantes illius +pronuntiationem remorentur. Sic in <b>desordre, +rètordre, discorde, misericorde, noblèsse, +parèsse, aborder, dormir, endormir, porte, apporter, +enhorter, exhorter,</b> & infinitis aliis penultimæ +positione longę, natura tamen corripiuntur. +Sic etiam breues priores in <b>comme, sommeil: +dormir, endormir: bonné, donne, belle,</b> +nunquam nisi vitiosissimè producuntur, ne +in metris quidem: qua in re grauiter ab iis +peccari video qui Francicos versus non tantùm +syllabaru<span class="abbr">m</span> numero, & <span class="grec" title="homoioteleutois">'ομοιοτελευτοις</span>, quæ rythmos +vocamus, æstimant, sed etiam pedibus +Græcorum & Latinorum more metiuntur: +audax & nobile certè inuentum, sed quod maxima +difficultate non caret, tum propter longarum +syllabarum penuriam, tum quòd, vt +modò dixi, in Francica lingua nulla positio penultimam +natura breuem sine maxima auriu<span class="abbr">m</span> +offensione producat. Etsi verò breuium & lo<span class="abbr">n</span>garum +discrimen vsu potius quàm arte discitur, +tamen paucas istas regulas mihi libuit +in peregrinorum gratiam à me obseruatas +subiicere.</p> + +<p>Prima Regula. Non paucæ dictiones Francicæ +solis breuibus constant, vt <b>misericorde,</b> +<span class="pagenum"> -77- </span> +quæ vox quinque breuibus natura syllabis +constat. At nulla constat pluribus productis: +minimè id quidem quasi non inueniantur +voces in quibus plures sint syllabæ natura longæ: +sed quoniam, vel antepenultima longa, si +penultima sequens breuis fuerit: vel penultima +longa sic dominatur, vt reliquæ præcedentes +syllabæ, quanuis natura longæ, nec acuantur +tamen, nec verè producantur. Exempli gratia, +Hęc dictio <b><i>e</i>nt<i>e</i>ndèment</b> co<span class="abbr">n</span>stat ex duabus +prioribus natura longis, vt in proxima regula +ostendemus, prior tamen est æquali tenore +proferenda, tono & quantitate in syllabam antepenultimam +reiectis. Quod si huic dictioni +subieceris enclyticam, vt <b>entendèment bon,</b> tu<span class="abbr">n</span>c +sola eius vltima acuetur, reliquis velut in ordinem +redactis. Sic in hac voce <b>entendre,</b> quanuis +tres priores sint natura longæ, sola tamen +penultima acuitur & producitur, ex tertia regula +quam mox trademus. Sic in hac voce <b>envie,</b> +inuidia, etiam diuisa, vt, <b>en, vie,</b> in vita, auditur +amphibrachus <span class="ryth">|u-u|</span>, propter penultima<span class="abbr">m</span> +longam: at in nomine <b>envieux,</b> propter penultimam +breuem auditur amphimacrus <span class="ryth">|-u-|</span> +producta antepenultima quæ in <b>envie</b> corripitur.</p> + +<p>Secunda Regula. Omnis syllaba desinens +in literam <b>m</b> vel <b>n,</b> non geminatam, sed sequente +alia consonante, est natura longa. Est +igitur <b>endormir</b> dactylica vox <span class="ryth">|-uu|</span> <b>feindre, teindre</b> +trochaicæ, <span class="ryth">|-u|</span> <b>bonté,</b> spondaica: <span class="ryth">|-<!— —>-|</span>: <b>temporel,</b> +dactylica <span class="ryth">|-uu|</span> quod etiam in diuersis dictionibus +<span class="pagenum"> -78- </span> +accidit, vt <b>bon pais</b> <span class="ryth">|-uu|</span>. Sed quid si +<b>m</b> vel <b>n</b> geminetur? tunc syllaba corripitur, +vt <b>somme, comme, donne, bonne, sonne, tonne,</b> +<span class="ryth">|uu|</span> <b>consomme, ordonne, resonne, estonne</b> <span class="ryth">|-uu|</span>: +quamobrem etiam <b>songer, besongne,</b> & similia +penultima breui proferuntur, quoniam videlicet +in illis quidem dictionibus non tam +est <b>n</b> duplex quàm vnicum daghessatum, vt +apparet ex dictionibus Latinis vnde deducuntur, +dono, bona, sono, tono, ordino, resono. +In istis verò <b>gn</b> ponitur pro altero <b>n,</b> quod +molle vocauimus. Excipe <b>ennemi</b> <span class="ryth">|-uu|</span>.</p> + +<p>Tertia Regula. Omnes dictiones terminatæ +per <b>e</b> fœmininum, proximè præcedente +vocali, producunt penultimam, vt <b>aimee, fondue, +velue</b> <span class="ryth">|uu-|</span> <b>mue, nue, due, fie, lie, amie, joue, +loue, moue, noue, aije, plaije, ioije, voije</b> <span class="ryth">|-u|</span> <b>enuoie</b> +<span class="ryth">|u-u|</span>. Quod si illud <b>e</b> fœmininum mutetur +in <b>e</b> masculinum, tunc eædem illæ penultimæ +corripiuntur, vt <b>nuer, muer, fier, lier, iouer, +louer, nouer, enuoijer</b> <span class="ryth">|-uu|</span>.</p> + +<p>Quarta Regula. Diphthongus <b>au</b> semper +producitur siue in penultima, vt <b>aultre</b> <span class="ryth">|-u|</span>, <b>autant</b> +<span class="ryth">|-<!— —>-|</span> <b>haultain</b> <span class="ryth">|-u|</span>: siue in antepenultima, vt +<b>haultement</b> <span class="ryth">|-u-|</span>, <b>haultaine</b> <span class="ryth">|-uu|</span>: siue in vltima +trahente secum seque<span class="abbr">n</span>tem dictionem, vt <b>hault +et droict</b> <span class="ryth">|-uu|</span>.</p> + +<p>Quinta Regula. <b>S</b> inter duas vocales deprehe<span class="abbr">n</span>sa, +ac proinde, sicut suo loco diximus, per <b>z</b> +pronuntiata, & vocalem singularem & diphthongum +antecedentem producit, vt <b>iaser, braise,</b> +<span class="pagenum"> -79- </span> +<b>saison, plaisir, cause, bise, mise, prise, oser, +chose, poser, choisir, loisir, noise, toise, vser, +ruse, muse, cuise, frise,</b> <span class="ryth">|-u|</span>: & in +antepenultima, vt <b>causera, osera, embrasera, +reposera, choisira, prisera, cuisine, vsera, accusera, +excusera, vsage, visage</b> <span class="ryth">|-uu|</span> <b>camuse</b> +<span class="ryth">|u-u|</span>: nisi obstet penultima alia ratione longa. +Tu<span class="abbr">n</span>c enim penultima dominatur, vt <b>prisee</b> +<span class="ryth">|u-u|</span>, <b>accusee, excusée</b> <span class="ryth">|u-<!— —>-u|</span>. Excipe <b>e</b> fœmininum +occurrens, quod nunquam producitur, +vt <b>peser, gesir,</b> <span class="ryth">|uu|</span>: <b>gesine,</b> <span class="ryth">|uuu|</span>. Item <b>treze</b> <span class="ryth">|uu|</span>. <b>quatorze,</b> +<span class="ryth">|uuu|</span> <b>moisi</b> <span class="ryth">|u-|</span>, <b>cramo<i>i</i>si</b> <span class="ryth">|uu-|</span> <b>voisin, cousin</b> <span class="ryth">|uu|</span>: +<b>voisine, cousine,</b> <span class="ryth">|uuu|</span>.</p> + +<p>Quinta Regula. A cum <b>i</b> quiescente ante +duplex <b>ll</b> molle cum <b>e</b> fœminino dictionem +finiente est longum, vt <b>aille, baille, caille, faille, +maille, paille, saille, taille, vaille</b> <span class="ryth">|-u|</span>.</p> + +<p>Sexta Regula. Personæ verborum desinentes +in <b>asse</b> vel <b>isse</b> producu<span class="abbr">n</span>tur, vt <b>passe, aimasse, +ouisse.</b></p> + +<p>Septima Regula. Omne <b>s</b> sequente consonante +quiescens (quibus aute<span class="abbr">m</span> in syllabis quiescat +suo loco diximus) vocalem præcedentem +producit, vt ante <b>sl, hasle, isle</b> <span class="ryth">|-u|</span>: ante <b>sm blasme</b> +<span class="ryth">|-u|</span>, <b>aimasmes,</b> <span class="ryth">|u-u|</span>, <b>esmeuté, esmouuoir,</b> <span class="ryth">|-uu|</span>: +<b>blesme, mesme</b> <span class="ryth">|-u|</span>, <b>caresme, baptesme,</b> <span class="ryth">|u-u|</span> <b>escriuismes</b> +<span class="ryth">|uu-u|</span>: <b>seusmes</b> <span class="ryth">|-u|</span>: <b>receusmes</b> <span class="ryth">|u-u|</span>: <b>vismes, +fismes,</b> <span class="ryth">|-u|</span>: <b>entendismes</b> <span class="ryth">|uu-u|</span>: <b>cosme</b> +<span class="ryth">|-u|</span>: ante <b>sn,</b> vt <b>asne</b> <span class="ryth">|-u|</span>: <b>alésne</b> <span class="ryth">|u-u|</span>: <b>rosne</b> <span class="ryth">|-u|</span>: ante +<b>sp,</b> vt <b>esperon</b> <span class="ryth">|-uu|</span>: <b>esperonné</b> <span class="ryth">|-uu|</span>: <b>espier,</b> <span class="ryth">|-uu|</span>: ante <b>st,</b> +vt <b>ost, rost, tost, fust, fist, eust,</b> circunflexa +<span class="pagenum"> -80- </span> +<b>haste, taste, tèste, bèste: èstre, maistre, naistre: +fèste, giste, v<i>i</i>ste, crouste, vouste</b> <span class="ryth">|-u|</span>: +etiam in polysyllabis, vt <b>desuo<i>i</i>jer,</b> <span class="ryth">|-uu|</span>. Excipe +<b>esté</b> pro verbo esse, & pro æstate <span class="ryth">|u-u|</span>: <b>rotir, +roti,</b> co<span class="abbr">n</span>tra naturam sui primitiui <b>rost.</b> Pronomina +verò <b>nostre</b> & <b>vostre</b> ancipitem habe<span class="abbr">n</span>t +priorem: breuem videlicet si nomini cui adhærent +præponantur, vt <b>nostre ma<i>i</i>son, vostre +raison,</b> <span class="ryth">|uu-u|</span>: sin postponantur, longam, +vt <b>ié su<i>i</i>s vostré, patenostre</b> <span class="ryth">|uu-u|</span>.</p> + +<p>Octaua Regula. Omnis syllaba ante geminatum +<b>rr,</b> producitur, vt <b>catairre,</b> <span class="ryth">|u-u|</span> <b>cata<i>i</i>rrèux</b> +<span class="ryth">|u-<!— —>-|</span>: <b>fèrrer, guerre, tèrre, pourrir</b> <span class="ryth">|-u|</span> <b>entèrrer</b> +<span class="ryth">|u-u|</span>.</p> + + + + +<h2>De encliticis dictionibus.</h2> + + +<p>Encliticæ dictiones vocantur, quæ à præcedentis +dictionis tono pendent, de quibus +hæc regula certissima est.</p> + +<p>Omnis dictio monosyllaba longa vel polysyllaba +in longam desinens acuitur, & breuem +proximè sequentem dictionem, siue monosyllabam +siue etiam dissyllabam suo tono +subiicit, quasi cum ea coiens: quod valde optarim +in peregrinorum gratiam notari accentu +acuto, sicut Græci consueuerunt. Exemplum +monosyllabaru<span class="abbr">m</span>, <b>c'èst´ moi, c'èst´ vous: +c'èst´ lui: cela èst´ bon, c'èst bién dict: sera bién +faict: on s'én va.</b> Exemplum dissyllaborum, <b>vn</b> +<span class="pagenum"> -81- </span> +<b>bón païs: vne chose bién dicte, vne chose bién +faicte: on s'én ira.</b></p> + + + + +<h2>De accentu interrogante.</h2> + + +<p>Accentus interrogans eo differt à dictione +enclitica quod ipsa vltima syllaba orationis +per interrogationem conceptæ, quęcunque +& quantacunque illa sit natura, in +Francico sermone acuitur, vt <b>que dites vous? +ferez-vous cela? ne vous repentirez-vous +iamais?</b> cuius pronuntiationis vsque adeò +sunt obseruantes Normanni, vt etiam si nihil +interrogent, sed duntaxat negent aut affirme<span class="abbr">n</span>t +aliquid, sermonis finem acutè, non sine +aurium offensione pronuntient.</p> + + + + +<h2>De Subunione.</h2> + + +<p>Subunionem cœperunt accuratiores typographi +notare linea diuersas dictiones +interiungente quam Hebræi Raphe appellant, +vt <b>di-ie, dit-il, fit-il, sais-ié, diras-tu,</b> +quibus sic vtuntur Galli, vt Latini suis illis +inquam & inquit, & aliquantulum ab encliticis +ista differunt.</p> + + + + +<h2>De Apostropho.</h2> + + +<p>Apostrophon, id est, aduersæ siue elisæ +vocalis notam cœperunt vtiliter iidem +<span class="pagenum"> -82- </span> +Typographi Græcos imitati adscribere, at no<span class="abbr">n</span> +vbique, quod tamen factum velim, eorundem +Græcorum exemplo. De hac autem nota certæ +sunt sequentes regulæ.</p> + +<p>Prima Regula. Omne <b>e</b> fœmininum sequente +quacunque vocali, eliditur in pronuntiatione, +vt <b>l'auaritieux, l'espee, l'ingrat, l'ouurier,</b> +& sequente <b>h</b> quiescente <b>l'homme: l'huis: la +femm'auaritieuse, la fauls'obeissance, la mauuais'inuention, +ce qu'on dit.</b> Magnum igitur vitium +est istam elisionem non obseruare, quod +in versibus inprimis sine exceptione obseruatur: +in quibus nullus est <b>e</b> fœmineo locus, vel +in quarta syllaba, si versus decem fuerint syllabarum, +vel in sexta si fuerint Hexametri, quos +vulgo Alexandrinos appellant. Et generaliter +in omni Francicorum carminum genere <b>e</b> +fœmineum in vltima versus syllaba pro nihilo +habetur.</p> + +<p>Secu<span class="abbr">n</span>da Regula. <b>a</b> in articulo <b>la</b> ante eande<span class="abbr">m</span> +vel alia<span class="abbr">m</span> vocale<span class="abbr">m</span> eliditur, vt <b>l'auarice, l'espee, l'ignorance, +l'auenture, l'vmbre, l'hostèsse.</b> Ide<span class="abbr">m</span> maiores +nostri faciebant in possessiuis pronominibus +<b>ma, ta, sa,</b> vt <b>m'espee, s'espee,</b> vt adhuc +loquu<span class="abbr">n</span>tur Sabaudi. Sic in veteribus sepulchris +sæpissimè legitur <b>s'ame.</b> Immò adhuc hodie +dicitur <b>m'amie, s'amie, m'amour.</b> Sed vsus obtinuit +vt in cæteris dictionibus potius vsurpetur +solæcismus, substitutis pronominibus +masculinis, <b>mon, ton, son,</b> vt <b>mon espee, mon hostèsse, +son auarice, son ignorance.</b></p> + +<p>Tertia Regula. <b>i</b> nunquam eliditur nisi ante +<span class="pagenum"> -83- </span> +pronomen <b>il,</b> vt <b>s'il vient</b> pro <b>si il.</b> Malè igitur +Lugdunenses <b>ce qu'est,</b> pro <b>ce qui est, s'on</b> +pro <b>si on,</b> quo tamen abusus sum ego licentia +poëtica in Psalmorum interpretatione. +V verò & <b>u</b> nunquam eliduntur. Sic Marotus, +<b>s'ainsi</b> pro <b>si ainsi.</b></p> + +<p>Obseruandum est autem peculiariter fœmininum +adiectiuum <b>grande,</b> in quo <b>e,</b> consueuit +etiam ante consonantes elidi, vt <b>vne grand +besongne, vne grand' chose, vne grand' femme, +vne grand' meschanceté.</b></p> + + + + +<h2>De Aphæresi, Syncopa & Apocopa.</h2> + + +<p>Aphæresi non vtuntur Franci, quantum +nunc quidem possum meminisse. Illam +enim Prouincialium Aphæresim <b>Dieu nous +pelle, s</b> quoque putidè pronuntiata pro <b>Dieu +nous appelle,</b> nemo Francus emendatè loquens +patienter tulerit.</p> + +<p>Syncopa in nonnullis vocabulis est vsitata, +vt <b>donra,</b> pro <b>donnera, amèrra</b> pro <b>amènera: +emprise</b> pro <b>entreprise: ouent,</b> pro <b>osteuent.</b> Sed +<b>baurra</b> pro <b>baillera,</b> proprium est Parisiensium +vulgo. Sic in quibusdam futuris verborum +exteritur <b>e,</b> vt <b>envoîrai, ennuîrai, essuîrai, loûrai,</b> +pro integris <b>enuoijerai, ennuijerai, essuijerai, louerai,</b> +quæ regularia sunt ab infinitis, <b>envoier, +ennuier, essuier, louer.</b> Neque mihi dubium +est quin futura <b>recevrai, apercevrai, aurai,</b> ab +infinitis <b>recevoir, apercevoir, avoir,</b> fuerint +<span class="pagenum"> -84- </span> +initio <b>recevrai, appercevrai, averai,</b> et siqua sunt +alia huiusmodi.</p> + +<p>Apocopa verò vtimur etiam vulgo in quibusdam, +vt <b>a'vous,</b> pro <b>auez-vous? sa'vous,</b> +pro <b>savez-vous?</b> Illud autem <b>aga</b> pro <b>regarde,</b> +& <b>agardez</b> pro <b>regardez</b> Parisiensum vulgo relinquitur. +Sed de istis hactenus.</p> + + +<div class="trnote"><h2>NOTES SUR LA TRANSCRIPTION</h2> + +<h3>Conventions</h3> + +<p>On a représenté en caractères gras le texte composé en «lettres françoises» +(police cursive dite aussi «Civilité»). +On a utilisé les conventions suivantes pour les cursives:</p> + +<h4>Convention pour les <i>e</i>:</h4> + +<ul><li>Normalement en Civilité l'<i>e</i> a une forme différente (<i>e</i> final) +lorsqu'il figure en fin de mot. +Cet <i>e</i> final placé en fin de mot est transcrit simplement par <b>e.</b></li> + +<li>L'auteur a également utilisé l'<i>e</i> final en début ou milieu de mot pour +représenter un son particulier (<i>e</i> ouvert?). Dans ce cas il est +transcrit par <b>è.</b></li> + +<li>À l'inverse, on a transcrit par <b>é</b> l'<i>e</i> ordinaire +placé en fin +de mot, y compris dans les rares cas (inattention de l'imprimeur?) +où cela ne correspond probablement pas à un <i>e</i> fermé.</li> + +<li>Enfin, un troisième <i>e</i> +a été représenté en italiques <b><i>e</i></b>.</li></ul> + +<h4>Convention pour les <i>i/j</i>:</h4> + +<p> On a transcrit par <b>i</b> l'<i>i</i> court +et par <b><i>i</i></b> l'<i>i</i> long, +bien que ces deux variantes soient utilisées apparemment indifféremment. +On a réservé le <b>j</b> pour représenter le «i consonne» noté dans l'original +par un 'j' en caractère romain.</p> + +<p>Les autres variantes de la police Civilité, qui nous ont semblé purement +esthétiques, sont transcrites toutes par la même lettre (ce qui explique +les répétitions figurant dans la transcription, l'original comportant +différentes variantes pour la même lettre).</p> + +<p>On a résolu les abréviations conventionnelles latines en ajoutant les +lettres abrégées ainsi: Nã => Na<span class="abbr">m</span>.</p> + + +<h3>Corrections</h3> + +<p>On a corrigé les coquilles probables suivantes:</p> + +<ul> +<li>p. 9: inuentute > iuuentute<br> + PPrimùm > Primùm</li> +<li>p. 13: <b>gn</b> > <b>gm</b><br> + aperrum > apertum</li> +<li>p. 15: <b>Ceens</b> > <b>leens</b></li> +<li>p. 20: <b>commeneça</b> > <b>commençea</b></li> +<li>p. 24: <b>lang<i>i</i>ir</b> > <b>lanjir</b></li> +<li>p. 29: natium > natiuum<br> + articuculo > articulo</li> +<li>p. 32: cousueuisse > consueuisse<br> + interiectioninibus > interiectionibus</li> +<li>p. 34: veré > verè<br> + floc > flor</li> +<li>p. 42: nonosyllaba > monosyllaba</li> +<li>p. 47: <b>len</b> > <b>leu</b></li> +<li>p. 48: ante <b>i</b> > ante <b>u</b></li> +<li>p. 53: <b>biele</b> > <b>viele</b></li> +<li>p. 55: <b>g</b> > <b>c</b></li> +<li>p. 62: sciptum > scriptum<br> + verteres > veteres</li> +<li>p. 66: scribunt > Scribunt</li> +<li>p. 67: <b>herologe</b> > <b>horologe</b><br> + <b>horocospe</b> > <b>horoscope</b></li> +<li>p. 72: Italibo > Italico<br> + <b>bastonrde</b> (peu lisible) > <b>bastonade</b><br> + uua > qua<br> + sinat > sonat</li> +<li>p. 76: <span class="grec" title="homoiotleutois">ὁμοιοτλεύτοις</span> + > <span class="grec" title="homoioteleutois">ὁμοιοτελεύτοις</span></li> +<li>p. 77: u<span class="abbr">n</span>tc > tu<span class="abbr">n</span>c</li> +<li>p. 78: <b>consomue</b> > <b>consomme</b><br> + <b>iotter</b> > <b>iouer</b></li> +<li>p. 79: <b>su</b> > <b>sn</b><br> + <b>alésne</b> <span class="ryth">|u-u-u|</span> > <b>alésne</b> <span class="ryth">|u-u|</span></li> +<li>p. 83: Lud unenses > Lugdunenses</li> +<li>p. 84: sa'vez-vous > savez-vous</li> +</ul> + +<p>Les problèmes de ponctuation et de lettres imprimées à l'envers +ont été corrigés sans mention particulière.</p> + +<p>Par ailleurs on signale que les mots suivants, très peu lisibles, +sont d'une reconstitution hypothétique.</p> + +<ul> +<li>p. 22: <b>rigue</b></li> +<li>p. 68: <b>hotee</b></li> +<li>p. 69: une lettre illisible (t?) après <b>sou</b></li> +<li>p. 82: <b>son auarice</b></li> +</ul> + +</div> + + + + + + + + +<pre> + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of De francicae linguae recta +pronuntiatione, by Théodore de Bèze + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DE FRANCICAE LINGUAE RECTA *** + +***** This file should be named 22368-h.htm or 22368-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/2/2/3/6/22368/ + +Produced by Laurent Vogel and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was +produced from images generously made available by the +Bibliothèque nationale de France (BnF/Gallica) at +http://gallica.bnf.fr) + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + +</pre> + +</body> +</html> diff --git a/22368-h/images/table.png b/22368-h/images/table.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..def43a5 --- /dev/null +++ b/22368-h/images/table.png diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..704ae01 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #22368 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/22368) |
